call_v it_o a_o mitigation_n be_v very_o ominous_a and_o unlucky_a to_o they_o who_o special_o it_o labour_v to_o deâ—end_v wheroâ—_n yet_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o may_v be_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o danger_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o in_o alâ—_n other_o commonwealth_n so_o yet_o may_v protestant_n and_o catholic_n live_v together_o in_o cyvill_a union_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v and_o be_v permit_v and_o then_o from_o this_o assertion_n he_o leap_v present_o to_o another_o say_v that_o my_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n have_v betray_v my_o whole_a cause_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o question_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o only_o for_o the_o former_a of_o rebellion_n certain_a fond_a devise_a impossibilitye_n against_o the_o say_a may_v be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o question_n of_o equivocation_n he_o have_v only_o the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a lying-woman_n saphyra_n which_o yet_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o to_o make_v for_o he_o as_o he_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o it_o overthrow_v my_o whole_a defence_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o excuse_v the_o same_o which_o vehement_a hyperbolical_a asseveration_n of_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o trial_n past_a to_o proceed_v of_o so_o little_a wit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o may_v scarce_o possible_o be_v defend_v from_o plainfolly_n 50._o well_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o book_n we_o must_v pass_v to_o certain_a accident_n thereof_o which_o be_v sundry_a grievous_a imputation_n of_o false_a deal_n lay_v to_o m._n mortons_n charge_n which_o i_o do_v obiter_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n lay_v open_a in_o my_o treatise_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o force_v he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o much_o love_a truth_n as_o himself_o every_o where_o protest_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o inexplicable_a labyrinth_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o few_o man_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o for_o that_o these_o accident_n do_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o touch_v he_o more_o near_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n itself_o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a in_o the_o reader_n eye_n and_o ear_n therefore_o he_o have_v principal_o address_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o preamblatory-rep_o to_o evacuate_v or_o infringe_v some_o of_o these_o imputation_n but_o with_o what_o success_n the_o event_n itself_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o three_o chapter_n answer_v to_o m._n mortons_n three_o inqviry_n concern_v falsity_n object_v by_o he_o though_o false_o against_o catholic_a writer_n but_o especial_o against_o card._n bellarmine_n whereof_o no_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v preface_n in_o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n the_o â—eader_n have_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o several_a subject_n and_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o first_o what_o light_a skirmish_n m._n morton_n think_v best_o to_o make_v for_o some_o trial_n of_o his_o valour_n in_o answer_v upon_o sundry_a small_a quarrel_n pick_v â—ut_v here_o and_o there_o from_o different_a place_n of_o my_o whoâ—e_a treatise_n and_o with_o what_o success_n the_o same_o have_v be_v by_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v see_v two_o short_a assault_n about_o the_o two_o main_n matter_n in_o controversy_n oâ—_n rebellion_n &_o equivocation_n which_o be_v contain_v but_o in_o two_o small_a paragraphes_n and_o treat_v only_o two_o single_a objection_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o little_a store_n of_o substantial_a reply_n m._n morton_n have_v to_o so_o large_a a_o treatise_n as_o i_o be_v but_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o residue_n of_o full_a complement_n in_o his_o promise_v large_a rejoinder_n 2._o now_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v three_o or_o four_o other_o point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o his_o last_o preamble-rep_o especial_o about_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deep_o charge_v in_o my_o book_n for_o manifold_a untrue_a deal_n in_o his_o write_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o proceed_v so_o much_o of_o error_n or_o mistake_v but_o savour_v of_o wilful_a and_o wit_v deceiptfullnes_n that_o common_o be_v call_v malice_n which_o point_n for_o that_o i_o note_v and_o urge_v often_o both_o against_o himself_o and_o against_o many_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n handle_v and_o this_o by_o great_a number_n and_o variety_n of_o example_n aâ—d_a iâ—â—tances_n he_o feel_v himself_o touch_v not_o a_o little_a in_o credit_n with_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v think_v good_a after_o due_a deliberation_n to_o take_v this_o course_n of_o remedy_v the_o matter_n first_o to_o object_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n diverse_a falsitye_n though_o far_o unlike_a against_o sundry_a catholic_a writer_n and_o namely_o against_o caâ—d_n bellarmine_n and_o then_o again_o the_o same_o against_o i_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a untruth_n wherewith_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o such_o as_o you_o may_v imagine_v he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a somewhat_o to_o shadow_n or_o disguise_n leap_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o most_o importance_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v perceive_v so_o as_o these_o three_o point_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o two_o ensue_v chapter_n 3._o and_o first_o for_o a_o entrance_n to_o this_o matter_n he_o indeavour_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o malice_n against_o catholic_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v need_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n my_o adversary_n may_v acquit_v i_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o i_o better_a measure_n by_o their_o own_o experience_n d._n wri_n m._n const._n m._n ga._n i_o have_v half_o injure_v they_o with_o half_a name_v they_o but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v pardon_v i_o this_o wrong_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o exprobration_n to_o they_o but_o for_o justification_n of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o need_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o exprobration_n which_o ever_o suppose_v â—rue_a merit_n and_o benefit_n true_o object_v which_o how_o â—arre_o m._n morton_n may_v object_v to_o these_o catholic_a man_n â—y_a he_o here_o name_v i_o know_v not_o but_o howsoen_a 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o little_a make_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o â—â—putation_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o hatred_n â—gainst_a this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n as_o to_o their_o perâ—â—ns_n but_o against_o their_o cause_n &_o that_o in_o such_o a_o bloody_a â—â—rt_n of_o sycophancy_n catholic_n as_o include_v all_o the_o person_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o his_o fawn_a upon_o two_o or_o â—â—ree_a in_o external_a word_n and_o countenance_n either_o in_o â—erson_n or_o else_o where_o while_o in_o his_o chamber_n he_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o spiteful_a infamous_a and_o virulent_a lie_a book_n to_o oppress_v they_o all_o &_o cut_v their_o throat_n â—â—â—is_o measure_n be_v not_o good_a but_o may_v just_o be_v call_v a_o â—alicious_a measure_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o m._n mortons_n measure_n â—r_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o write_v so_o malicious_o 〈◊〉_d my_o knowledge_n as_o he_o nor_o in_o so_o odious_a a_o argument_n use_v jealous_a a_o tyme._n â—â—_o moreover_o malice_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o haâ—ed_a to_o particular_a person_n as_o here_o m._n morton_n will_v â—eme_v to_o insinuate_v by_o his_o answer_n but_o in_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n against_o charity_n conscience_n and_o â—eason_n especial_o in_o cite_v false_a witness_n of_o author_n â—gainst_a catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v convince_v often_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o â—he_n end_n of_o this_o his_o defence_n from_o malice_n he_o say_v â—hat_n he_o must_v expostulate_v with_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n say_v be_o i_o your_o enemâ—_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o truth_n 4._o which_o sentence_n like_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o will_v needs_o put_v the_o same_o also_o for_o his_o poesy_n in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o his_o book_n the_o catholic_n will_v answer_v no_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n â—or_a tell_v truth_n which_o you_o do_v very_o seldom_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n betweâ—ne_v we_o and_o you_o but_o for_o make_v many_o a_o false_a and_o pernicious_a lie_n mort._n and_o so_o the_o note_n
true_a explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n with_o a_o clear_a confutation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o these_o rhetorical_a shift_n be_v idle_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o nothing_o nâ—edfull_a for_o i_o for_o p._n r._n take_v you_o in_o your_o true_a meaning_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n contemptible_a in_o general_a for_o their_o blindness_n though_o to_o some_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n as_o you_o make_v it_o not_o better_o for_o instruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n than_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wise_a and_o grave_a conceit_n let_v they_o be_v as_o great_o learn_v say_v you_o as_o they_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o con_fw-mi i_o mean_v a_o hart_n zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v join_v with_o science_n to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n indeed_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n by_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n will_v deserve_v no_o better_a commendation_n then_o to_o be_v account_v the_o skillfull_a seducer_n science_n by_o which_o discourse_n of_o you_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v whether_o your_o meaning_n be_v general_a in_o your_o former_a speech_n about_o ignorant_a doctor_n or_o no_o and_o how_o impertinent_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v you_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v your_o concept_n of_o your_o science_n with_o your_o con_fw-mi which_o be_v borrow_v of_o john_n reynolds_n and_o of_o other_o before_o you_o and_o though_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o tell_v it_o you_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o revenge_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v it_o for_o your_o better_a information_n that_o many_o man_n think_v very_o little_a of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v in_o yourself_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o science_n or_o good_a conscience_n allege_v your_o write_n for_o testimony_n of_o both_o his_o four_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o four_o next_o unto_o this_o he_o produce_v for_o a_o falsehood_n in_o i_o that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o write_n and_o do_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n goodman_n for_o their_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o prince_n who_o please_v they_o not_o and_o among_o other_o m._n goodman_n in_o particular_a that_o write_v the_o most_o scandalous_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o assist_v knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o in_o trouble_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o scotland_n 100_o whereas_o m._n morton_n say_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o i_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o thus_o he_o cit_v my_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o stand_v so_o in_o my_o text_n he_o thomas_z morton_z do_v particular_o justify_v goodman_n 21._o but_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a use_n never_o light_o to_o allege_v true_o and_o sincere_o any_o text_n that_o he_o will_v use_v to_o his_o profit_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n make_v proole_v of_o it_o if_o in_o twenty_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o he_o find_v four_o without_o all_o alteration_n let_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v offer_v he_o injury_n 14._o my_o word_n talk_v of_o the_o part_n of_o m._n mortons_n reply_n call_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v these_o second_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o yet_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n to_o make_v a_o public_a justification_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o england_n and_o therein_o do_v so_o justify_v cranmer_n ridley_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n and_o other_o that_o conspire_v against_o q._n marie_n in_o england_n knox_n buchanan_n goodman_n and_o like_a minister_n in_o scotland_n turn_v upside_o down_o that_o state_n against_o their_o sovereign_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o suetia_n polonia_n germany_n switzerland_n france_n and_o other_o country_n as_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o more_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o partly_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o some_o instance_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v thereof_o 22._o by_o which_o word_n of_o i_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o single_a out_o goodman_n alone_o as_o particular_o justify_v by_o m._n morton_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v by_o his_o crafty_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o cite_v my_o word_n citation_n but_o that_o among_o many_o other_o he_o do_v go_v about_o also_o so_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v he_o say_v as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o albeit_o he_o approve_v he_o not_o for_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n have_v write_v so_o terrible_o against_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n yet_o that_o the_o example_n allege_v against_o he_o by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n may_v excuse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o most_o intolerable_a speech_n of_o his_o against_o prince_n and_o here_o again_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o romish_a priest_n he_o may_v be_v think_v excusable_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o inclination_n to_o justify_v he_o and_o his_o write_n if_o with_o security_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o such_o a_o falsity_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o before_o name_v who_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o justify_v they_o he_o seek_v also_o to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v goodman_n though_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o some_o degree_n convenient_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o merit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o i_o do_v write_v afterward_o more_o about_o this_o justification_n of_o goodman_n my_o word_n these_o 23._o the_o moderate_a answerer_n say_v i_o allege_v first_o the_o word_n of_o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n 114._o wherein_o he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n &_o man_v to_o kill_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n 4._o when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v &_o herself_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n transgress_v god_n law_n may_v by_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v condemn_v deprive_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o private_a transgressor_n and_o much_o other_o such_o doctrine_n to_o this_o effect_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a goodman_n 1._o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o second_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n have_v much_o more_o large_o both_o of_o this_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o english_a protestant_n chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o geneva_n and_o what_o do_v t._n m._n now_o reply_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 103._o if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n say_v he_o though_o your_o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n who_o in_o his_o public_a book_n do_v maintain_v it_o i_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v these_o strait_n which_o you_o object_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o to_o conclude_v all_o protestant_n in_o england_n rebellious_a then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o he_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o faithful_a reply_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n but_o how_o poor_a satisfaction_n this_o give_v and_o how_o many_o point_n there_o be_v here_o of_o no_o faith_n or_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v quick_o see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v they_o for_o first_o how_o do_v the_o example_n allege_v against_o this_o goodman_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n excuse_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v see_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v far_o worse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n 1._o when_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n but_o namely_o queen_n
hurt_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o equivocate_v albeit_o thereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v doubtful_o which_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o permission_n of_o other_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o our_o speech_n when_o we_o do_v in_o effect_n but_o conceal_v a_o truth_n be_v lawful_a and_o use_v by_o saint_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n 90._o now_o then_o to_o return_v to_o maldonate_fw-it m._n mortons_n three_o witness_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o title_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o falsehood_n 28._o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o i_o at_o all_o or_o for_o he_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o by_o seygn_v do_v endeavour_v to_o deceive_v another_o do_v lie_v so_o as_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o our_o common_a opinion_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o convince_v i_o of_o falsehood_n or_o how_o do_v i_o willing_o pretermit_v to_o answer_v he_o when_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o as_o i_o do_v show_v by_o diverse_a distinst_a numbenr_n cite_v he_o also_o numb_a 75._o pag._n 399._o &_o this_o very_a place_n here_o quote_v by_o m._n morton_n together_o with_o another_o of_o toletus_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 46._o what_o mean_v i_o say_v m._n morton_n to_o deâ—le_v so_o unsincere_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v his_o fraud_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v doubt_v whether_o maldonate_fw-it do_v deâ—end_n equivocation_n in_o such_o case_n as_o we_o do_v wherein_o somewhat_o be_v reserve_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n more_o than_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o read_v he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ghospell_n in_o the_o place_n that_o contain_v such_o reservation_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o archisynagoge_n daughter_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mortua_fw-la pvella_fw-la sed_fw-la dormit_fw-la the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 44._o wheroâ—_n the_o secret_a understanding_n and_o reservation_n be_v say_v maldâ—nate_a that_o she_o be_v no_o so_o dead_a as_o the_o people_n think_v 9_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o 5_o which_o mental_a reservation_n s._n austin_n also_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n 8._o the_o other_o word_n oâ—_n our_o saviour_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la iudico_fw-la quemquam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n can_v be_v verify_v without_o a_o mental_a reservation_n or_o subintellection_n 91._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it hath_z a_o special_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o of_o s._n mark_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 15._o the_o rule_n say_v he_o which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o certain_a condition_n not_o express_v but_o only_o conceive_v in_o mind_n equivocation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n as_o that_o say_n in_o joel_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n si_fw-mi reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la debet_fw-la faciat_fw-la if_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o reserve_v in_o mind_n anâ—_n so_o here_o in_o the_o allege_v sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o reseruâ—d_a condition_n si_fw-mi bene_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la if_o he_o believe_v well_o &_o be_v baptize_v 92._o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o maldonate_fw-it do_v expresslie_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o lawfullnes_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o reserve_v equivocation_n in_o some_o case_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v what_o help_v the_o jesuite_n maldonat_n draw_v in_o for_o a_o three_o witness_n have_v bring_v to_o m._n morton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v testify_v plain_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v his_o triumphant_a conclusion_n after_o his_o manner_n now_o say_v he_o have_v i_o instance_a this_o general_a proposition_n of_o all_o university_n deume_n casuist_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o famous_a jesuit_n and_o casuiâ—â—s_n azor_n sà _fw-la maldonate_fw-it mort._n &_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fellow_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a catholic_n approve_v not_o their_o mental_a reservation_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o our_o mitigator_n demand_v who_o require_v but_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n in_o any_o though_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v offer_v he_o thirteen_o unsatisfiable_a falsehood_n as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v well_o bundle_n up_o in_o this_o brief_a preamble_n reserve_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o exact_a encounter_n when_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o unconscionable_a depravation_n he_o will_v wish_v that_o his_o brain_n have_v be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o frame_v this_o mitigation_n 93._o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n still_o sing_v the_o victory_n as_o you_o see_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o i_o to_o answer_v any_o point_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o be_v either_o evident_o false_a or_o impertinent_a i_o say_v that_o for_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n in_o some_o case_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v and_o never_o know_v to_o be_v whole_o control_v by_o any_o he_o bring_v forth_o three_o jesuit_n of_o our_o time_n against_o this_o promise_v who_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o equivocation_n as_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o express_o in_o sundry_a case_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o rather_o deserve_v laughter_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o any_o confutation_n by_o i_o he_o say_v it_o be_v conâ—â—ssed_v that_o diverse_a catholics_n do_v not_o approve_v mental_a reservation_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o all_o he_o say_v he_o have_v exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o my_o demand_n of_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n i_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v forth_o never_o a_o one_o or_o half_a onâ—_n that_o he_o can_v defend_v to_o make_v for_o he_o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v oâ—â—ered_v i_o thirtene_o unsatisfiable_a falsehood_n against_o myself_o out_o of_o my_o write_n i_o answer_v that_o three_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v unsatisfiable_a of_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v yet_o produce_v never_o a_o one_o as_o by_o experience_n you_o have_v â—ound_v and_o consequent_o his_o word_n of_o my_o unconscionable_a depravation_n discover_v and_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o my_o brain_n have_v be_v a_o sleep_n when_o i_o write_v my_o book_n be_v most_o vain_a threat_n &_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o brain_n as_o m._n mortons_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o final_a reckon_a of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n §._o xv._n to_o pass_v then_o to_o sum_n up_o the_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n brief_o &_o friendly_a with_o m._n morton_n paragraphes_n let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o use_v his_o word_n as_o to_o insert_v myself_o also_o in_o the_o offer_n make_v that_o if_o two_o or_o three_o such_o wilful_a falshod_n as_o there_o i_o describe_v wherein_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v from_o wit_v malice_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o my_o write_n i_o will_v discredit_v myself_o and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v discredit_v for_o ever_o and_o esteem_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n again_o for_o this_o confident_a speech_n i_o say_v m._n morton_n conden_v i_o and_o my_o conscience_n for_o worse_a than_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o promise_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v object_v unto_o i_o and_o further_o add_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v our_o reader_n witness_v between_o i_o and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o 71._o now_o the_o testimony_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o view_v by_o the_o reader_n thirteen_o in_o number_n as_o m._n mort._n reckon_v they_o but_o fourteen_o in_o my_o account_n vaunt_a all_o which_o do_v contain_v as_o he_o affirm_v unsatisfiable_a falsehood_n and_o irrevocable_a fall_n and_o that_o so_o apparent_a â—or_a the_o most_o oâ—_n they_o that_o any_o one_o understanding_n english_a may_v present_o discern_v they_o 95._o this_o be_v his_o promise_n then_o and_o be_v his_o vaunt_n now_o 1._o i_o for_o my_o part_n
here_o recount_v they_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la umbra_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n â—â—_o and_o yet_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o soul_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n upon_o earth_n the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a be_v shadow_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o the_o earthly_a ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o do_v t._n m._n now_o translate_v these_o word_n and_o frame_v our_o objection_n out_o of_o they_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a the_o popedom_n be_v the_o substantive_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o short_a proposition_n you_o see_v the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a and_o both_o frame_v with_o falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o antecedent_n set_v down_o as_o out_o of_o salmeron_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o latin_a word_n as_o already_o we_o have_v show_v though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a in_o christ_n nor_o will_v i_o think_v t._n m._n deny_v it_o there_o follow_v then_o the_o consequent_a or_o second_o proposition_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a the_o popedom_n be_v the_o substantive_a which_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_o infer_v in_o our_o name_n t.m._n than_o be_v the_o antecedent_n affirm_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o infer_v nor_o yet_o the_o author_n carerius_fw-la in_o the_o say_v second_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n by_o he_o allege_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a therefore_o in_o the_o new_a the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v the_o substantive_a etc._n etc._n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n as_o every_o man_n see_v nay_o carerius_fw-la make_v no_o inference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v but_o only_o use_v that_o similitude_n which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o substantive_a and_o adjective_n so_o as_o this_o inference_n be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v himself_o &_o other_o man_n merry_a and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o play_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o reproach_n of_o childhood_n and_o babish_a grammar_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v but_o indeed_o the_o true_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o catholic_a author_n word_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o this_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v over_o soul_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o spirituality_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o emynent_a than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n figure_v than_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_v itself_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v childhood_n and_o babish_a grammar_n so_o much_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o former_a reprehension_n of_o m._n morton_n for_o this_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n all_o which_o he_o now_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n think_v best_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n for_o that_o belike_o he_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_o insist_v upon_o by_o i_o thereby_o to_o press_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v amend_v at_o another_o time_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o recount_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n the_o nine_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o ix_o there_o follow_v now_o against_o dolman_n a_o like_a sleight_n thus_o record_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n m._n mortons_n second_o reason_n why_o his_o majesty_n catholic_a &_o protestant_a subject_n may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o england_n be_v he_o for_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n say_v he_o dâ—_n attribute_v a_o double_a prerogative_n over_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o democraticall_a and_o monarchical_a sovereign_a civil_a power_n the_o first_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o people_n he_o allege_v four_o several_a authority_n of_o catholic_n writer_n 65._o but_o so_o corrupt_o &_o perfidious_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v show_v his_o talon_n of_o cog_a &_o treacherous_a deal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o same_o though_o afterward_o great_a store_n will_v occur_v we_o shall_v run_v over_o brief_o all_o those_o four_o 45._o first_o he_o say_v that_o dolman_n in_o his_o conference_n about_o succession_n have_v these_o word_n the_o common_a wealth_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o to_o lymit_n he_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n oâ—_n the_o people_n or_o of_o democraticall_a state_n but_o only_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o include_v both_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o all_o other_o state_n second_o dolmans_n word_n be_v not_o of_o choose_v a_o king_n but_o of_o choose_v a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_o manâ—â—r_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v this_o authority_n to_o choose_v &_o change_v her_o government_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o have_v it_o also_o to_o lymit_n the_o same_o with_o what_o law_n and_o â—_z she_o please_v whereof_o ensue_v great_a diversâ—â—y_n of_o authority_n aâ—d_v power_n which_o each_o one_o of_o the_o â—ormer_a goverment_n have_v in_o itself_o so_o he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o doleman_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o certain_a government_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o that_o form_n that_o best_o like_v they_o with_o the_o limitation_n they_o think_v most_o expedient_a &_o so_o we_o see_v in_o englaâ—d_n france_n polonia_n germany_n venice_n genua_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o different_a law_n and_o lymitation_n according_a to_o the_o choice_n and_o like_n of_o each_o nation_n this_o place_n then_o of_o dolman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o t._n m._n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n sense_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v as_o the_o false_a minister_n avouch_v he_o of_o gyve_v democraticall_a power_n to_o the_o people_n over_o prince_n establish_v 46._o so_o write_v i_o in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o matter_n so_o long_o as_o upon_o some_o other_o sleight_n yet_o do_v it_o contain_v notable_a falsehood_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o first_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o a_o author_n that_o be_v not_o he_o and_o they_o to_o infer_v thereof_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v nor_o the_o author_n ever_o dream_v of_o 47._o and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v diverse_a other_o writer_n but_o especial_o jesuit_n wrongful_o abuse_v by_o he_o both_o in_o cite_v of_o their_o work_n and_o word_n and_o falsify_v their_o meaning_n as_o namely_o those_o three_o who_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o witness_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n against_o equivocation_n even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o do_v most_o resolute_o affirm_v equivocation_n to_o be_v lawful_a namely_o azor_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr &_o maldonatus_n but_o these_o will_v have_v their_o place_n afterward_o and_o so_o from_o jesuit_n i_o pass_v to_o other_o author_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a sort_n of_o deal_n from_o he_o the_o ten_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o x._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o use_v the_o same_o measure_n also_o towards_o other_o as_o namely_o towards_o the_o paduan_n doctor_n carerius_fw-la 141._o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v great_a stir_n before_o if_o you_o remember_v in_o answer_v three_o several_a time_n at_o leaâ—t_a a_o certain_a reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n celsus_n verè_fw-la for_o celsus_n verò_fw-la though_o i_o object_v the_o same_o but_o slight_o &_o by_o the_o way_n &_o say_v express_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o triâ—le_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v
not_o see_v the_o author_n himself_o call_n this_o my_o courtesy_n a_o dramâ—_n of_o sugar_n be_v this_o diligence_n be_v this_o jealousy_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n nay_o he_o say_v more_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v great_a exactness_n in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o one_o author_n to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o many_o age_n be_v not_o this_o excessive_a overlash_v against_o other_o and_o overween_a in_o himself_o what_o one_o author_n can_v he_o bring_v â—orth_o among_o catholic_a writer_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o small_a bulk_n and_o bigness_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v the_o least_o part_n of_o such_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o here_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o convince_v against_o he_o 7._o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n before_o 62â—_n as_o you_o have_v see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o search_v &_o pick_v some_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o untruth_n but_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v no_o one_o as_o we_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o m._n morton_n 128._o if_o you_o consider_v it_o for_o whereas_o he_o write_v for_o some_o excuse_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n cite_v â—oure_n or_o fyve_o hundred_o testimony_n 128._o as_o factor_n in_o their_o account_n but_o that_o by_o chance_n he_o will_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o note_n of_o â—raude_n or_o cozenage_n then_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o cardinal_n work_n and_o authority_n cite_v therein_o m._n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v fifty_o for_o one_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o preamble_n and_o then_o ensue_v this_o comparison_n that_o m._n morton_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o wit_v untruth_n in_o so_o little_a a_o book_n &_o the_o cardinal_n so_o few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o that_o m._n mort._n can_v find_v and_o prove_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o authority_n as_o in_o his_o volume_n be_v cite_v it_o make_v more_o notable_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o first_o challenge_v or_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o in_o strict_a examination_n and_o censure_v of_o his_o own_o book_n than_o any_o other_o author_n for_o many_o age_n together_o 8._o three_o the_o reckon_n be_v now_o make_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a subductis_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la rationibus_fw-la by_o cast_v the_o account_n most_o exact_o on_o both_o side_n especial_o by_o our_o last_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fourtene_a falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o which_o he_o choose_v out_o to_o answer_v but_o can_v not_o and_o then_o by_o the_o twice_o fourteen_o which_o he_o witting_o pretermit_v as_o unanswerable_a and_o last_o the_o number_n of_o new_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n utter_v in_o discharge_n of_o the_o former_a the_o reckon_n i_o say_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a and_o palpable_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v great_a laughter_n to_o see_v m._n morton_n come_v forth_o obligation_n and_o say_v after_o all_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o infirmity_n so_o review_v and_o examine_v his_o book_n not_o as_o a_o author_n but_o as_o a_o censurer_n discover_v his_o own_o escape_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o crimination_n fraud_n trick_n and_o deceit_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v take_v by_o justice_n but_o as_o in_o suit_n of_o obligation_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o penalty_n must_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o oblige_a whereunto_o by_o band_n and_o obligation_n he_o be_v liable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v m._n morton_n must_v be_v condemn_v of_o all_o the_o imputation_n before_o recite_v 9_o four_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o i_o who_o be_o his_o countryman_n have_v observe_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o treatise_n write_v in_o english_a but_o stranger_n also_o in_o such_o piece_n as_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o all_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n that_o i_o never_o read_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o that_o tongue_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a stranger_n that_o some_o day_n past_a write_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o about_o two_o book_n of_o m._n mortons_n confute_v by_o he_o and_o almost_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o prynt_n i_o know_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o say_a book_n but_o i_o have_v the_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o writer_n impart_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o learned_a friend_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v &_o i_o have_v show_v the_o same_o to_o sundry_a other_o who_o will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v by_o i_o by_o which_o letter_n be_v evident_a what_o stuff_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_v two_o book_n and_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o author_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o any_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n be_v suspect_v on_o my_o part_n in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v procure_v the_o answerer_n to_o cause_v this_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v these_o treat_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o say_a answer_n the_o censure_n of_o a_o stranger_n concern_v two_o book_n of_o m._n mortons_n set_v forth_o in_o latin_a against_o the_o jesuit_n quid_fw-la mortoni_n editionem_fw-la retardârit_fw-la in_fw-la proximis_fw-la iam_fw-la perscripsi_fw-la libre_fw-la quin_fw-la magnus_fw-la sit_fw-la nullo_fw-la breviâ—atis_o study_v effici_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o &_o mortoni_n libre_fw-la crassus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la scriptis_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la citatis_fw-la totus_fw-la ille_fw-la cento_fw-la consutus_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la ut_fw-la hominis_fw-la mendacissimi_fw-la impudentia_fw-la prodatur_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la singulorum_fw-la verba_fw-la sic_fw-la primò_fw-la poni_fw-la ut_fw-la abillo_fw-la relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la recensenda_fw-la cum_fw-la tempestiva_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mortonianae_fw-la artis_fw-la commendatione_fw-la primum_fw-la librum_fw-la habet_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la 100_o circiter_fw-la capita_n &_o varias_fw-la materias_fw-la imo_fw-la omnes_fw-la pene_fw-la iam_fw-la controversas_fw-la continet_fw-la prout_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissiâ—_n est_fw-la totum_fw-la confutavi_fw-la &_o tot_o in_o illo_fw-la adeoque_fw-la crassa_fw-la mendacia_fw-la demonstravi_fw-la ut_fw-la frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la progredi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la homo_fw-la insulsissimus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la repetit_fw-la &_o familiarissimis_fw-la sibi_fw-la figuris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la alijs_fw-la aliterilla_o exornat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la paucula_fw-la tantùm_fw-la delibabo_fw-la si_fw-mi scribam_fw-la invenero_fw-la legendi_fw-la gnarum_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la ut_fw-la exscribatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la labour_v suscipiendo_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la spectavi_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la errantibus_fw-la asieno_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la viam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la ostenderem_fw-la vnde_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la catholicum_fw-la primo_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la mortonus_fw-la pervertit_fw-la exposui_fw-la &_o aliqua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vel_fw-la paâ—rum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la stabilini_fw-la mortoni_n deinde_fw-la mendacia_fw-la &_o calumnias_fw-la detexi_fw-la quòd_fw-la factu_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la suis_fw-la difficile_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la laboriosum_fw-la fuit_fw-la authores_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la conquirere_fw-la singulos_fw-la excutere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr mortoni_n perfidia_fw-la evidenter_fw-la constaret_fw-la librum_fw-la passavij_fw-la reliqui_fw-la quò_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la rediero_n spero_fw-la autem_fw-la nosilluc_fw-la ante_fw-la pentecosten_n redituros_fw-la i_n operi_fw-la acâ—ingam_fw-la etc._n etc._n grecij_fw-la 20._o aprilis_fw-la 1608._o g._n i._n 11._o thus_o that_o learned_a stranger_n who_o i_o assure_v myself_o must_v needs_o laugh_v hearty_o if_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o m._n morton_n make_v such_o special_a protestation_n and_o challenge_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o iealosy_n oâ—_n his_o infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o severe_a examine_n and_o censure_v his_o own_o book_n before_o they_o come_v abroad_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o so_o many_o gross_a falsity_n as_o both_o he_o and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o his_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o passionate_a do_v find_v i_o have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o translate_v this_o epistle_n into_o english_a for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n more_o sharp_a therein_o than_o i_o will_v willing_o use_v against_o a_o adversary_n who_o i_o seek_v rather_o to_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v with_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o exulcerate_v by_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n
and_o lawful_a equivocation_n in_o catholic_n upon_o this_o i_o say_v though_o he_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o defend_v any_o one_o of_o the_o accuse_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o particular_a accusation_n of_o lie_v lay_v against_o he_o yet_o found_v he_o a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o i_o &_o my_o skill_n in_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n no_o less_o than_o before_o about_o my_o reformation_n of_o his_o syllogysme_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o by_o my_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o equivocation_n i_o do_v come_v to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o lie_v know_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v do_v lie_v not_o know_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o these_o word_n after_o my_o first_o division_n of_o equivocation_n into_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a the_o charge_n give_v by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n 47._o wherefore_o say_v i_o all_o our_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n equivocation_n which_o be_v false_a &_o lie_a &_o thereby_o also_o ever_o unlawful_a which_o though_o not_o proper_o yet_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n may_v be_v call_v equivocation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v always_o wrongful_o deceive_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o some_o falsity_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o speaker_n and_o consequent_o be_v plain_o lie_v and_o for_o that_o lie_a have_v be_v show_v also_o beâ—ore_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o a_o material_a lie_n when_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v false_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o speaker_n the_o other_o a_o formal_a lie_n when_o the_o speaker_n do_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o speak_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n equivocation_n which_o real_o be_v a_o lie_n must_v have_v also_o the_o same_o subdivision_n so_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v a_o material_a lie_a equivocation_n &_o the_o other_o formal_a and_o so_o much_o worse_o as_o a_o formal_a lie_n be_v in_o itself_o which_o all_o way_n be_v sin_n than_o a_o material_a which_o oftentimes_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o so_o much_o be_v a_o formal_a lie_a equivocation_n worse_o than_o a_o material_a we_o shall_v give_v example_n of_o both_o that_o shall_v make_v all_o plain_n 48._o thus_o far_o it_o please_v m._n mort._n to_o cite_v my_o word_n except_v only_o the_o last_o mention_v the_o example_n to_o make_v all_o plain_n which_o he_o think_v best_a to_o suppress_v for_o that_o perhaps_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o much_o playnesse_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o supply_v they_o here_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o my_o speech_n &_o thereby_o conceive_v how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o cavil_v be_v which_o m._n morton_n have_v seek_v out_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o my_o book_n 49._o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o quoth_v i_o that_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a 5._o think_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o indeed_o though_o he_o perhaps_o that_o make_v the_o lie_n may_v have_v say_v it_o with_o out_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o and_o i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o that_o in_o some_o case_n ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v with_o diligence_n have_v â—earned_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o father_n be_v dead_a know_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o meaning_n to_o deceive_v i_o thereby_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a lie_n difference_n and_o always_o sinful_a either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o lie_n be_v make_v and_o conform_v to_o this_o may_v be_v the_o division_n also_o as_o be_v say_v of_o lie_v equivocation_n that_o the_o one_o be_v material_a the_o other_o formal_a 50._o example_n of_o the_o first_o may_v be_v these_o &_o other_o like_a a_o arian_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n pater_fw-la mens_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o understand_v it_o heretical_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n of_o the_o very_a god_n head_n this_o be_v a_o equivocation_n equivocation_n and_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o consequent_o a_o lie_n for_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o speaker_n perhaps_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o lie_n be_v but_o material_a in_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o formal_a &_o in_o that_o respect_n less_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v formal_a but_o yet_o be_v it_o dannable_a by_o another_o way_n for_o that_o this_o error_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v willfullie_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o excusable_a 51._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a equivocation_n call_v formal_o be_v when_o the_o hearer_n conceave_v any_o false_a thing_n upon_o the_o speech_n of_o another_o which_o other_o know_v it_o also_o to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o utter_v a_o lie_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o preacher_n in_o england_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o heart_n be_v shall_v preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n that_o be_v false_a and_o himself_o shall_v think_v it_o also_o to_o be_v false_a as_o diverse_a perhaps_o do_v this_o be_v to_o equivocate_v both_o false_o and_o formal_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o lie_a equivocation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o thomas_n mort._n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o inveigh_v bitter_o everywhere_o against_o true_a and_o lawful_a equivocation_n do_v use_v almost_o at_o â—uery_n turn_v 52._o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v no_o one_o iota_fw-la of_o scripture_n morton_n â—o_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o reason_n in_o the_o natural_a wiâ—_n oâ—_n man_n no_o one_o author_n greek_a or_o latin_a no_o one_o father_n not_o any_o pope_n christian_n or_o antichristian_a do_v make_v â—or_a equivocation_n as_o we_o deâ—end_v it_o or_o any_o colour_n thereof_o neither_o do_v â—hey_n so_o much_o as_o fancy_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o be_v â—irst_n see_v anotorious_a untruth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o &_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n 485._o and_o material_a equivocation_n for_o that_o the_o matter_n deliver_v be_v untrue_a and_o secondlie_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o tho._n morton_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n have_v see_v so_o many_o author_n and_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_a treatise_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a lie_n also_o &_o a_o formal_a lie_a equivocation_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n 53._o hitherto_o do_v i_o write_v before_o and_o my_o purpose_n be_v as_o here_o be_v evident_a to_o distinguish_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o lie_a equivocation_n equivocation_n the_o one_o most_o grievous_a which_o i_o call_v formal_a the_o other_o less_o heinous_a term_v by_o i_o material_a and_o both_o of_o they_o usual_o practise_v by_o protestant_n in_o their_o write_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v false_a &_o in_o substance_n lyâ—s_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o division_n into_o material_a and_o formal_a which_o a_o lie_n have_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o member_n divident_fw-la be_v like_a in_o all_o and_o â—uery_n point_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v declare_v after_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o m._n mortons_n objection_n which_o be_v this_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 54._o there_o be_v no_o boy_n i_o think_v say_v he_o in_o his_o college_n 11._o but_o he_o can_v analyze_v the_o member_n of_o this_o dâ—uision_n thus_o a_o lie_a equivocation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o the_o speaker_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v subdivide_v for_o it_o be_v either_o a_o material_a lâ—e_z which_o when_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o it_o sâ—lfe_a but_o not_o so_o understand_v of_o the_o speaker_n or_o a_o â—ormal_a lie_n when_o the_o speaker_n do_v knoâ—e_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a where_o he_o make_v a_o material_a lie_n insultation_n which_o not_o know_v of_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v a_o species_n or_o member_n
thâ—_n chaldean_a paraphrase_n have_v it_o thus_o be_v astonish_v &_o wonder_n you_o be_v terrify_v and_o do_v marvel_n you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n both_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o be_v astonish_v and_o marvel_v waver_v you_o and_o reel_v you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v move_v but_o not_o with_o dronkenesse_n 70._o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a text_n both_o of_o heâ—rew_n greek_a chaldy_n and_o latin_a out_o of_o all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v pray_v m._n morton_n quiet_o &_o sober_o without_o passion_n to_o form_n and_o frame_v this_o his_o predominant_a â—entence_n against_o catholic_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonâ—er_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v you_o blind_a be_v there_o any_o such_o â—hing_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o will_v fain_v for_o show_v of_o â—ome_o defence_n help_v himself_o also_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o say_v thus_o as_o himâ—elfe_n translate_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n mingle_v for_o you_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d slumber_n he_o will_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o will_v cover_v your_o prophet_n â—nd_v chiefe-ones_a which_o see_v vision_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o cite_v but_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o ten_o that_o ensu_v as_o you_o see_v â—s_v contain_v his_o sentence_n oâ—_n stay_v ourselves_o to_o see_v bâ—â—nd_a man_n make_v other_o man_n blind_a and_o whereas_o he_o run_v to_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n and_o those_o of_o hector_n pintus_fw-la where_o they_o apply_v some_o word_n of_o the_o late_a verse_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o they_o justify_v not_o his_o sentence_n and_o poesy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o show_v hereby_o as_o he_o do_v that_o catholic_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v make_v other_o man_n blind_a which_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sentence_n prefix_v for_o posye_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a &_o not_o so_o force_v and_o wrest_v as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o note_v it_o and_o m._n morton_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o allegation_n thereof_o in_o real_a truth_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v other_o contumelious_a speeche_n of_o his_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o mere_a scratching_n and_o scold_n indeed_o and_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o view_n of_o another_o complaint_n against_o i_o no_o less_o feeble_a and_o impertinent_a than_o this_o what_o m._n morton_z allege_v against_o the_o charity_n of_o p._n r._n §._o vi_o carerius_fw-la the_o title_n of_o this_o paragraph_n in_o m._n morton_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n a_o argument_n of_o p._n r._n his_o kind_n of_o charity_n attend_v with_o a_o triumphant_a falsehood_n and_o this_o he_o say_v for_o that_o i_o have_v reprehend_v he_o in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n for_o a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la doct._n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o padua_n which_o he_o write_v of_o late_a de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la wherein_o after_o cite_v of_o many_o other_o writer_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o celsus_n mancinus_n say_v nuperrimâ—_n verò_fw-la celsus_n mancinus_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la juribus_fw-la principatuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o last_o of_o all_o celsus_n mancinus_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o principalitye_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n m._n morton_n allege_v and_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o they_o he_o be_v note_v by_o i_o for_o two_o difference_n from_o the_o book_n of_o carerius_fw-la print_v in_o italy_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o first_o that_o after_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la be_v add_v in_o m._n mortons_n book_n adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la et_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o addition_n be_v not_o in_o my_o copy_n of_o carerius_fw-la own_o book_n shift_n 72._o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v nuperrimè_fw-la verè_fw-la celsus_n mancinus_n in_o steed_n of_o nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v of_o carerius_fw-la his_o book_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o any_o other_o late_a impression_n i_o do_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o charge_n especial_o for_o that_o i_o do_v see_v he_o abuse_v it_o egregious_o to_o his_o advantage_n as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o though_o carerius_fw-la have_v ridiculous_o exalt_v his_o witness_n mancinus_n by_o name_v he_o verè_fw-la celsus_n true_o â—â—fty_a whereas_o his_o meaning_n be_v but_o only_o to_o say_v that_o â—elsus_n be_v his_o christian_a name_n and_o have_v i_o not_o reaâ—â—n_v to_o note_v such_o a_o slippery_a shift_n devise_v by_o m._n morton_n 〈◊〉_d a_o scoff_n against_o a_o catholic_a learned_a author_n â—hat_n lack_v of_o charity_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o â—3_n but_o now_o m._n morton_n will_v clear_v himself_o and_o â—roduceth_v to_o this_o purpose_n another_o edition_n print_v 〈◊〉_d cullen_n that_o have_v these_o point_n as_o he_o â—yteth_v they_o â—hich_v edition_n though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d before_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d affirmation_n nor_o will_v i_o offer_v he_o that_o injury_n 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v show_v the_o same_o to_o many_o friend_n of_o 〈◊〉_d name_v also_o the_o year_n and_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v â—â—inted_v all_o which_o be_v grant_v &_o that_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d cullen_n impression_n the_o addition_n of_o contra_fw-la heretic_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o infer_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o my_o charity_n for_o that_o where_o i_o see_v a_o defect_n i_o note_a 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v i_o learn_v of_o any_o other_o edition_n nor_o suspect_v that_o if_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o thaâ—â—here_o will_v be_v cause_n to_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o edition_n which_o himself_o overlook_v so_o as_o this_o have_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o scratch_n against_o i_o 74._o but_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v of_o verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la verò_fw-la though_o m._n morton_n do_v allege_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o his_o excuse_n the_o authority_n or_o rather_o error_n of_o his_o cullen_n edition_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o so_o easy_o discharge_v himself_o thereof_o for_o that_o the_o very_a contexture_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o argue_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v verò_fw-la and_o not_o verè_fw-la for_o that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o apt_a sense_n nor_o any_o coniunctive_a particle_n to_o connect_v the_o testimony_n of_o celsus_n mancinus_n to_o the_o former_a the_o great_a letter_n c._n also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o celsus_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n alter_v in_o m._n mortons_n edition_n from_o the_o original_n must_v needs_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o noun_n adjective_n but_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v join_v with_o verò_fw-la and_o not_o with_o verè_fw-la 75._o and_o final_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v doubtful_a or_o may_v have_v be_v as_o hardly_o it_o can_v to_o any_o indifferent_a or_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o ought_v not_o he_o nor_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v the_o same_o for_o a_o insultation_n &_o snoffe_n against_o two_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o carerius_fw-la and_o mancinus_n be_v speech_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n carerius_fw-la cit_v another_o call_v câ—lsus_n by_o interpretation_n high_a or_o lofty_a and_o therefore_o ensign_n he_o with_o verè_fw-la celsus_n as_o true_o so_o name_v and_o so_o true_o he_o may_v be_v if_o we_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclusion_n thus_o far_o his_o scoff_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la and_o so_o it_o must_v still_o albeit_o he_o fall_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a print_n i_o have_v just_a causâ—_n to_o repel_v the_o say_a scorn_n as_o i_o do_v with_o some_o acrimony_n of_o speech_n but_o yet_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o excessive_a bitterness_n of_o m._n morton_n who_o condemn_v i_o not_o only_o of_o malice_n but_o also_o of_o madness_n for_o my_o reprehension_n intitul_a his_o whole_a paragraph_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v against_o my_o
ascribe_v unto_o i_o all_o those_o odious_a character_n which_o m._n morton_n before_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n 89._o and_o for_o more_o clear_a conceave_a the_o matter_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n morton_n 25._o who_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_n will_v make_v some_o show_n of_o probable_a defence_n in_o some_o few_o accusation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o heinous_o lay_v against_o he_o for_o falsity_n have_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v out_o this_o example_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o other_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o this_o mort._n the_o one_o of_o falsify_v and_o abuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o of_o lamberâ—us_n schasnaburgensis_n immediate_o follow_v after_o whereof_o the_o â—ormer_a he_o attempt_v not_o at_o all_o to_o answer_v the_o oâ—her_n he_o seek_v to_o shake_v of_o afterward_o but_o in_o vain_a â—s_v you_o will_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exaâ—ination_n and_o here_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n choâ—en_v by_o he_o for_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o impugn_v â—yne_o he_o shall_v have_v touch_v they_o together_o as_o â—hey_n lie_v together_o in_o my_o book_n but_o that_o as_o one_o accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o a_o justice_n for_o theft_n or_o falsehood_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v many_o matter_n disclose_v together_o but_o rather_o to_o answer_v one_o in_o one_o place_n â—nd_v another_o in_o another_o for_o that_o many_o joint_o together_o will_v give_v suspicion_n and_o credit_v the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o so_o deal_v here_o m._n morton_n not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o trick_n which_o be_v the_o â—ore_o grievous_a but_o single_v out_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o â—â—e_z midst_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o plain_a deal_n defend_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o then_o lie_v my_o charge_n against_o he_o in_o â—y_a former_a book_n the_o charge_n by_o p._n r._n â—0_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n say_v i_o after_o the_o abuse_v offer_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n allege_v testimony_n 214._o m._n morton_n talk_v of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a contention_n â—hat_n pass_v between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v hildeâ—rand_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n â—bout_o the_o year_n 1070._o he_o cite_v the_o historiographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n frisingensis_n with_o this_o ordinary_a title_n of_o our_o otto_n for_o that_o he_o write_v that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o emperor_n actual_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o â—is_n kingdom_n by_o any_o pope_n before_o that_o time_n except_o say_v he_o that_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v do_v to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n almost_o 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n among_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o be_v sequester_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o s._n ambrose_n for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o certain_a cruel_a slaughter_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o which_o exception_n though_o set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n frisingensis_n this_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o simplicity_n as_o you_o see_v but_o yet_o no_o great_a matter_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v 36._o which_o be_v that_o he_o allege_v this_o frisingensis_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o for_o it_o whereas_o he_o condemn_v that_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o commend_v high_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o constancy_n in_o punish_v the_o notorious_a intolerable_a fault_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v he_o semper_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la vigore_fw-la constantissimus_fw-la suis_fw-la hildebrand_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o constant_a in_o defend_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o again_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n here_o allege_v by_o t._n m._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la praecipui_fw-la zeli_fw-la et_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n of_o most_o principal_a zeal_n and_o authority_n how_o different_a be_v this_o judgement_n of_o frisingensiâ—_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o t._n m._n who_o now_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a compare_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o that_o of_o pirate_n thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o cite_v our_o otto_n frisingensis_n as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v he_o in_o this_o impious_a assertion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fraudulent_o allege_v be_v this_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o upright_a conscience_n whereof_o he_o brag_v to_o his_o majesty_n schafnaburgensis_n 91._o but_o the_o next_o fraud_n or_o impudency_n or_o rather_o impudent_a impiety_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v within_o four_o line_n after_o in_o these_o word_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v your_o chronographer_n be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v defame_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o simony_n and_o other_o capital_a â—rimes_n and_o then_o cit_v for_o proof_n hereof_o lambertus_n schafnaburg_n anno_o 1077._o as_o if_o this_o our_o chronographer_n have_v relate_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o &_o not_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderous_a objection_n cast_v out_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n â—2_n hitherto_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o recite_v my_o word_n which_o be_v some_o few_o line_n more_o than_o m._n morton_n cite_v in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o connection_n of_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n how_o these_o object_v falsity_n about_o allege_v of_o frisingensisâ—re_o â—re_z crafty_o cull_v out_o from_o between_o the_o example_n before_o cite_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o lambertus_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v handle_v only_o that_o which_o m._n morton_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o discuss_v to_o wit_n whether_o my_o former_a charge_n against_o he_o for_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n be_v rightful_a and_o well_o found_v or_o not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v injury_n offer_v he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v guylful_o urge_v matter_n against_o he_o further_o than_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v and_o therefore_o he_o note_v against_o i_o in_o his_o argument_n these_o word_n four_o excellent_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o page_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v discuss_v and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o fraud_n and_o shift_n of_o he_o than_o trick_n of_o i_o now_o then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o charge_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o falsity_n and_o still_o i_o must_v advise_v the_o reader_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o utility_n by_o this_o conference_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o error_n of_o oversight_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v easy_o descry_v if_o he_o stand_v attent_a to_o the_o discussion_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o controversy_n more_o at_o large_a §_o ix_o 27._o first_o unto_o my_o whole_a charge_n before_o lay_v down_o m._n morton_n answer_v thus_o in_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n say_v he_o part_n 3_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o not_o till_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o pope_n attempt_v the_o depose_n of_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o tolosanus_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n defence_n i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o &_o find_v that_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o his_o regiment_n wherein_o now_o have_v i_o wrong_v my_o conscience_n be_v it_o because_o otto_n frisingensis_n be_v cite_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o prejudice_n my_o conscience_n because_o i_o cite_v not_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o only_o tolosanus_n a_o romish_a doctor_n who_o report_v that_o sentence_n of_o frisingensis_n 28._o 94._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wile_n sleight_n &_o shift_n as_o do_v easy_o show_v the_o disposition_n
of_o the_o writer_n mind_n to_o beguile_v for_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o name_v the_o intention_n be_v not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o right_a of_o depose_v prince_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o â—or_a more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o papal_a pretend_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n have_v be_v control_v now_o than_o this_o papal_a pretend_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o man_n know_v contain_v as_o well_o excommunication_n as_o â—eposition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o â—ther_n so_o as_o for_o m._n morton_n to_o run_v to_o only_a deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v guylful_o to_o slide_v from_o his_o matâ—er_n and_o from_o his_o own_o author_n for_o that_o both_o friâ—â—ngensis_n and_o tolosanus_n have_v as_o well_o the_o word_n excommunicate_v as_o depryve_v oâ—_n his_o kingdom_n though_o mortonâ—ath_v â—ath_z cunning_o strike_v they_o out_o in_o cite_v their_o â—ords_n â—5_n second_o his_o excuse_n of_o have_v allege_v otto_n friâ—â—â—gensis_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n from_o the_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d tolosanus_n can_v stand_v or_o be_v clear_v of_o deceitful_a â—â—eaning_n for_o in_o the_o english_a text_n which_o be_v writâ—en_v for_o deceive_v the_o english_a common_a reader_n be_v â—othing_v say_v at_o all_o of_o tolosanus_n but_o thus_o in_o disgrace_n â—f_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o ibidem_fw-la i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o say_v your_o otto_n frisingensis_n and_o i_o find_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o â—â—lled_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o â—â—er_o deprive_v any_o emperor_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v claudius_n â—spâ—nseus_fw-la a_o parisianâ—octor_n â—octor_z and_o writer_n in_o our_o time_n oâ—_n very_o small_a account_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v â—et_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o he_o he_o adjoin_v â—ambertus_fw-la schasnalurgensis_fw-la against_o his_o own_o meaning_n â—s_v he_o do_v this_o of_o frisingensis_n and_o with_o this_o only_o he_o â—ndeth_v all_o that_o chapter_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o improve_v all_o papal_a authority_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a the_o word_n of_o frisingensis_n with_o cite_v â—he_v book_n and_o chapter_n and_o then_o add_v ut_fw-la resert_n tolosanus_n lib._n 26._o 96._o here_o than_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o fraud_n suppose_v frisingensis_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o â—his_n meaning_n to_o put_v down_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o english_a text_n without_o relation_n or_o mention_n of_o tolosanus_n shift_n &_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o latin_a to_o make_v reference_n unto_o he_o will_v the_o currant_n english_a reader_n ever_o reflect_v upon_o that_o or_o mistrust_v that_o the_o word_n of_o frisingensis_n be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n and_o relate_v only_o by_o hearsay_n why_o have_v not_o m._n morton_n put_v down_o that_o reference_n in_o his_o english_a text_n which_o most_o import_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o double_a cunning_a shift_n to_o let_v it_o run_v in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v by_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o frisingensis_n have_v testify_v against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o have_v some_o refuge_n underhand_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v 97._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o of_o small_a moment_n the_o erroneous_a parenthesis_n which_o he_o put_v in_o of_o the_o year_n 1060._o which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o that_o all_o english_a man_n know_v that_o william_n conqueror_n upon_o the_o year_n 1066._o enter_v into_o engalnd_n 1066._o with_o a_o hallow_a banner_n send_v he_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o who_o be_v predecessor_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o consequent_o pope_n gregory_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o emperoâ—r_n henry_n upon_o this_o year_n assign_v by_o m._n morton_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o pope_n for_o diverse_a year_n after_o but_o this_o i_o impute_v to_o error_n and_o so_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o rather_o upon_o other_o point_n of_o willing_a deceiptfulnes_n which_o now_o i_o be_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o note_v 98._o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v read_v frisingensis_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o write_v book_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n as_o afterward_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o do_v confess_v of_o himself_o when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o objection_n of_o falsehood_n use_v curtol_v but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v that_o either_o m._n morton_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o frisingensis_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o tolosanus_n he_o have_v not_o faithful_o relate_v they_o as_o tolosanus_n do_v for_o thus_o they_o lie_v 35._o lego_n say_v he_o &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la quemquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la henricum_fw-la quartum_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la regâ—â—_n privatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la sortè_fw-la quis_fw-la pro_fw-la anathemate_fw-la hahendum_fw-la ducat_n â—â—òd_fw-la philippus_n ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la rom._n episcopo_fw-la inter_fw-la penitence_n collocatus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n à _fw-fr b._n ambrosio_n propter_fw-la cruentam_fw-la â—â—den_n à _fw-la liminibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o do_v read_v &_o read_v again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n &_o emperor_n use_v i_o do_v never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o henryâ—â—e_n â—â—e_z 4._o to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o â—â—s_o kingdom_n except_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o excommunication_n that_o the_o emperor_n philipâ—as_v â—as_z for_o a_o short_a time_n place_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d og_z such_o as_o do_v pennace_n &_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n â—as_v debar_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n ambrose_n â—â—ishop_n of_o milan_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n conâ—itted_v by_o his_o order_n â—â—_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o frisingensis_n relate_v punctual_o by_o tolosanus_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v but_o it_o please_v 〈◊〉_d m._n morton_n to_o relate_v they_o either_o as_o they_o be_v â—â—und_v in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n â—â—erof_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o difference_n by_o that_o â—hich_v i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o and_o in_o one_o point_n â—â—e_v fraud_n be_v manifest_a that_o where_o frisingensis_n say_v â—â—squam_fw-la invenio_fw-la quemquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—gno_fw-la privatum_fw-la omission_n i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o â—ave_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n excommunicate_v both_o â—n_n latin_n and_o in_o english_a as_o though_o it_o make_v not_o to_o â—he_v purpose_n and_o second_o he_o cut_v of_o both_o in_o laâ—in_n and_o english_a all_o exception_n of_o the_o emperor_n phiâ—â—p_n and_o theodosius_n though_o both_o his_o author_n have_v it_o and_o can_v this_o be_v plain_a deal_n 100l_n but_o here_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o answer_v this_o omission_n 27._o i_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o purpose_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o yourself_o in_o this_o &_o other_o such_o cavil_n who_o desire_v to_o say_v much_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v this_o be_v see_v our_o question_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o regalitye_n yea_o sir_n and_o will_v you_o escape_v so_o why_o then_o do_v your_o author_n frisingensis_n say_v that_o he_o find_v none_o excommunicate_v or_o depryve_v of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o henry_n the_o 4._o by_o gregoy_n the_o 7_o you_o see_v that_o he_o include_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o so_o do_v tolosanus_n relate_v he_o also_o and_o you_o have_v strike_v out_o the_o former_a from_o tolosanus_n his_o latin_a text_n set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v and_o then_o also_o both_o the_o foresay_a exception_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o theodosius_n he_o cut_v of_o &_o suppress_v as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n and_o can_v never_o happen_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o where_o excommunication_n have_v go_v before_o morton_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n out_o of_o his_o devinity_n when_o a_o christian_a
reader_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d impaw_v not_o only_o your_o estimation_n but_o also_o â—our_n conscience_n that_o you_o never_o find_v any_o so_o faulty_a for_o lie_v â—nd_v shameful_a fraud_n as_o my_o selâ—e_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o have_v already_o be_v make_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o afterward_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n where_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o will_v so_o be_v lay_v open_a beâ—ore_o your_o own_o face_n and_o other_o and_o myself_o so_o clear_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o wilâ—_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o your_o overlash_a exaggeration_n the_o second_o chapter_n answer_v to_o m._n mortons_n second_o inqviry_n whether_o p._n r._n may_v be_v judge_v a_o competent_a advocate_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o of_o some_o other_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o especial_o touch_v the_o title_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n preface_n whereas_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a subject_n thereof_o to_o three_o head_n which_o he_o call_v inquiry_n the_o first_o what_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v in_o p._n r_o the_o second_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proctor_n in_o this_o case_n or_o no_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o have_v sufficiency_n to_o perform_v his_o task_n all_o impertinent_a and_o idle_a matter_n as_o you_o see_v and_o as_o the_o distribution_n be_v very_o uncleere_a and_o confuse_a every_o member_n treat_v of_o sufficiency_n so_o be_v the_o prosecution_n thereof_o much_o more_o deform_v for_o that_o the_o first_o inquiry_n have_v have_v thirty_o page_n allow_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o have_v but_o three_o or_o four_o and_o handle_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o any_o moment_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a feign_a ridiculous_a conference_n or_o colloquy_n devise_v by_o m._n morton_n to_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o stage_n by_o his_o two_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n and_o the_o mitigator_n 30_o decipher_v say_v he_o the_o disposition_n of_o both_o my_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n 2._o but_o sir_n be_v this_o agree_v to_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o stage-player_n and_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n with_o scornful_a fiction_n instead_o of_o sound_a argument_n let_v we_o here_o some_o few_o passage_n of_o your_o play_n if_o it_o like_v you_o thus_o begin_v the_o moderate_a answerer_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o p._n r._n you_o have_v be_v altogether_o presumptuous_a say_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o answer_n interlude_n because_o reside_v out_o of_o england_n you_o can_v be_v right_o experience_v etc._n etc._n p.r._n i_o have_v not_o be_v arrogant_a but_o thou_o have_v be_v rash_a 10._o and_o precipitant_n for_o if_o thou_o by_o thy_o former_a answer_n may_v have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n what_o need_v such_o post_n to_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o m.a._n have_v patience_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v exception_n to_o all_o author_n out_o of_o england_n p._n r._n thou_o have_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n m.a._n i_o think_v sir_n morton_n you_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o disease_n of_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n lawyer_n of_o who_o you_o have_v say_v they_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v in_o answer_v m._n attorney_n this_o be_v also_o my_o disease_n but_o i_o after_o sound_v a_o scratch_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 3._o thus_o go_v that_o colloquy_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o more_o inâ—ulsely_o in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o itch_a and_o scrthe_v i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o zeal_n towards_o truth_n when_o he_o see_v most_o absurd_a and_o gross_a untruth_n utter_v can_v choose_v but_o to_o have_v that_o holy_a itch_n in_o their_o finger_n to_o refute_v or_o discover_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o aduâ—se_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 26.5_o answer_v a_o â—oole_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v seâ—me_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o this_o have_v be_v do_v both_o against_o m._n attorney_n and_o yourself_o and_o you_o like_o a_o bad_a chaplain_n and_o woâ—se_a champion_n have_v not_o defend_v he_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n only_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v scratch_n which_o common_o among_o bad_a woman_n be_v the_o end_n of_o scold_a but_o your_o nail_n i_o suppose_v be_v so_o pare_v and_o will_v be_v beâ—ore_o this_o account_n be_v end_v as_o they_o will_v draw_v little_a blood_n or_o hurt_v any_o but_o yourself_o 4._o and_o so_o not_o mean_v to_o loose_v any_o more_o time_n in_o this_o vain_a interlude_n of_o you_o wherein_o yourself_o will_v seem_v to_o play_v the_o vice_n spend_v your_o whole_a second_o inquirie_n in_o this_o babble_n â—or_a no_n other_o matter_n of_o moment_n do_v you_o touch_v i_o for_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n or_o rather_o idleness_n herein_o have_v think_v good_a to_o do_v you_o this_o pleasure_n as_o to_o handle_v some_o other_o point_v contain_v under_o your_o three_o inquiry_n appertain_v unto_o the_o title_n and_o content_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n impugn_a by_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o second_o inquiry_n of_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o too_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o reader_n what_o m._n mort_fw-fr answer_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o treatise_n about_o rebellion_n and_o against_o the_o title_n thereof_o §._o i._o for_o that_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n towards_o catholic_a subject_n in_o england_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o subâ—ectes_n of_o different_a religion_n especial_o catholic_n â—nd_n protestant_n to_o live_v together_o in_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n m._n morton_n take_v upon_o â—im_a to_o play_v ingenious_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o word_n impossible_a set_v down_o in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n â—ut_fw-la as_o i_o think_v ridiculous_o say_v 34.35_o that_o i_o promise_v no_o â—ore_o for_o my_o client_n the_o catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a caâ—ill_n of_o a_o seditious_a spirit_n cast_v in_o iealosye_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o a_o malicious_a turbulent_a end_n for_o that_o my_o title_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o purport_n of_o his_o former_a virulent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o doctryne_n for_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a subject_n to_o live_v quiet_o together_o unâ—er_o his_o majesty_n in_o england_n obedience_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o â—et_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o discord_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o civil_a life_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o prince_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n morton_n contain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v to_o his_o negative_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a which_o albeit_o it_o contain_v but_o a_o generality_n yet_o do_v it_o suppose_v all_o necessary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v for_o performance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o noble_a woman_n persuade_v by_o some_o such_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o m._n morton_n seem_v to_o be_v shall_v resolve_v to_o part_v from_o her_o husband_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o and_o you_o to_o live_v together_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o nature_n &_o condition_n be_v consider_v &_o that_o her_o husband_n shall_v answer_v again_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v surficient_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o other_o circumstance_n include_v if_o you_o bear_v yourself_o like_o a_o wife_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o our_o honour_n &_o the_o like_a comparison_n vain_a then_o and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o cavillation_n of_o m._n morton_n that_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o possibility_n be_v deny_v by_o he_o before_o and_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o sundry_a cause_n &_o presumption_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o consequent_o my_o prove_v this_o union_n and_o concurrence_n in_o temporal_a obedience_n not_o to_o be_v impossible_a overthrow_v direct_o his_o whole_a drift_n both_o in_o his_o former_a two_o book_n and_o this_o other_o preamble_n wherein_o he_o hould_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v we_o here_o his_o reason_n whereon_o his_o imagination_n be_v found_v
of_o malice_n and_o malicious_a deal_n remain_v still_o with_o you_o unpurged_a until_o you_o blot_v it_o out_o by_o contrary_a deed_n and_o not_o only_a word_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o chapter_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n object_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o sundry_a catholiâ—kâ—_n writer_n and_o namely_o his_o abuse_n offer_v to_o franciscus_n costerus_n §._o i._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o occasion_n oâ—_n this_o labour_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o error_n or_o show_v of_o falsity_n in_o catholickâ—_n author_n be_v for_o that_o i_o have_v press_v he_o very_o sore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n with_o great_a multiplicity_n of_o untruth_n utter_v by_o he_o writer_n and_o his_o consorte_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o both_o wit_n and_o wilful_a i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v assign_v for_o a_o sign_n distinctive_a between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o utter_v wilful_a untruth_n and_o thereby_o also_o may_v be_v determine_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v bad_a for_o as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o bad_a cause_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o lie_v so_o no_o man_n willing_o of_o any_o good_a nature_n will_v choose_v to_o lie_v but_o upon_o some_o necessity_n the_o word_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n be_v these_o 6._o and_o for_o that_o say_v i_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o reader_n well_o to_o conceyve_v in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o 488.489_o i_o mean_v to_o stay_v myself_o somewhat_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o this_o point_n â—nd_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a sign_n distinctive_a between_o all_o sectarye_n and_o we_o at_o this_o time_n â—nd_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n our_o writer_n shall_v â—ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a lie_a â—nd_n malicious_a equivocation_n where_o not_o only_a unâ—â—uth_n be_v utter_v but_o it_o be_v witting_o also_o utter_v the_o writer_n know_v that_o he_o write_v untruth_n as_o often_o â—ow_o have_v be_v say_v which_o manner_n of_o deal_n incur_v two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o such_o a_o writer_n or_o â—â—eaker_n have_v no_o conscience_n that_o utter_v thing_n â—gainst_a his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o which_o god_n see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o false_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o â—her_n that_o his_o cause_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o substantial_a â—uth_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o such_o wilful_a lie_n â—â—_o in_o this_o than_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o insist_v a_o while_n &_o 〈◊〉_d tho._n morton_n bring_v forth_o any_o catholic_a author_n whatsoever_o offer_n that_o write_v against_o protestant_n since_o â—ese_n heresye_n begin_v that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o â—piety_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v set_v down_o in_o print_v any_o â—â—â—h_a falsity_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o by_o ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n error_n of_o print_n translation_n diversity_n of_o edition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o that_o it_o â—ust_z needs_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o know_v the_o untruth_n use_v yet_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o say_v let_v â—im_a show_v i_o but_o one_o example_n among_o all_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n and_o i_o will_v in_o my_o conscience_n great_o mistrust_v and_o discredit_v the_o author_n â—hether_o it_o be_v a_o other_o or_o myself_o but_o if_o he_o show_v â—e_a two_o or_o three_o in_o any_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a ever_o afterward_o to_o believe_v he_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o catholic_a writer_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a â—abour_n to_o show_v it_o in_o some_o if_o that_o spirit_n do_v reign_v among_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o protestant_a writer_n 8._o to_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o do_v m._n morton_n now_o in_o this_o his_o last_o preamble_n frame_v a_o rhetorical_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n 50._o do_v the_o man_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o interruption_n by_o sickness_n know_v what_o he_o have_v now_o say_v whetâ—er_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v in_o his_o fever-fit_a or_o in_o temper_n whether_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o wake_n whether_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n or_o in_o distraction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o ostentation_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n as_o unfortunate_a unto_o p._n r_o as_o ever_o be_v boast_n either_o by_o thraso_n on_o the_o stage_n or_o by_o goliath_n in_o the_o camp_n or_o by_o gorgias_n in_o the_o school_n aâ—l_n by_o the_o which_o he_o must_v be_v drive_v unto_o so_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a a_o palinody_n as_o ever_o hereafter_o utter_o to_o discredit_v his_o own_o friend_n and_o work_v a_o perpetual_a discontent_n within_o himself_o as_o present_o will_v appear_v so_o he_o 9_o and_o to_o this_o appearance_n i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v meâ—_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o stand_v attent_a to_o the_o condition_n heâ—re_v put_v down_o that_o the_o falsehood_n object_v must_v be_v wilful_a and_o not_o excusable_a either_o by_o error_n ignorance_n oversight_n or_o the_o like_a as_o many_o of_o those_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v which_o in_o my_o book_n i_o bring_v against_o m._n morton_n and_o his_o and_o more_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v a_o list_n of_o falsity_n against_o roman_a writer_n as_o he_o pretend_v shall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o line_n sâ—t_v down_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a untruth_n of_o his_o own_o against_o that_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n franciscus_n costerus_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v for_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v in_o mâ—_n former_a allege_v discourse_n let_v thomas_n morton_n bring_v forth_o any_o catholic_a author_n whatsoever_o that_o write_v against_o protestant_n since_o these_o heresy_n begin_v that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o impiety_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n 51._o i_o mâ—y_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o my_o adversary_n his_o due_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n who_o be_v ashamed_a we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o romish_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o former_a time_n will_v insist_v only_o upon_o such_o man_n example_n as_o have_v profess_o write_v of_o late_a against_o protestant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o fâ—llow_n jesuite_n costerus_n have_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o same_o precinct_n but_o he_o make_v a_o more_o general_a challenge_v thus_o constat_fw-la nemo_n hactenuâ—_n vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la vel_fw-la praesul_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptor_n fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacij_fw-la vel_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la romanos_fw-la arguerit_fw-la that_o be_v never_o yet_o say_v he_o do_v any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o writer_n accuse_v the_o romanist_n of_o falsehood_n so_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o now_o i_o must_v demand_v of_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o understand_v m._n morton_n his_o purpose_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o costerus_n be_v less_o modest_a than_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o say_v if_o in_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o our_o age_n there_o may_v be_v find_v but_o two_o or_o three_o example_n of_o wilful_a lie_v i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o more_o but_o that_o costerus_n go_v further_o say_n that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n â—r_o writer_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o accuse_v any_o romanist_n oâ—_n falsehood_n be_v not_o this_o m._n mortons_n plain_a meaning_n think_v you_o as_o both_o his_o word_n and_o drift_n do_v show_v yes_o true_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o why_o he_o do_v clip_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o costerus_n be_v so_o few_o as_o â—hey_n be_v for_o that_o he_o say_v atqui_fw-la verò_fw-la nemo_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la fuit_fw-la catholicus_n vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la vel_fw-la praesul_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptor_n etc._n etc._n abuse_v but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a man_n hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n assign_v when_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n either_o prince_n bishop_n or_o writer_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n but_o nevertheless_o &_o catholic_a man_n and_o those_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a whereas_o they_o be_v in_o costerus_n 11._o why_o be_v this_o pare_n think_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sâ—t_v down_o true_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v bewray_v his_o falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o word_n but_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v a_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n no_o catholic_a prince_n
not_o true_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o sacramental_a use_n thereof_o or_o for_o so_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o novaâ—ians_n in_o the_o one_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v call_v by_o logician_n à _fw-fr disparaâ—iâ—_n foâ—_n that_o both_o may_v be_v true_a and_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o novatianorun_n error_n praecipuus_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o novatian_n which_o word_n principal_a import_v that_o they_o have_v other_o error_n beside_o be_v crafty_o cut_v oâ—_n by_o m._n mort._n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o reconâ—le_a man_n to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o baptism_n which_o last_o word_n also_o buâ—_n only_o by_o baptism_n be_v by_o m._n mort._n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v shift_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o text_n for_o that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v by_o public_a &_o ordinary_a office_n to_o baptize_v and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n be_v accuse_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o concurâ—â—_n with_o they_o in_o denial_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 71._o and_o together_o with_o this_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o praecipuus_fw-la error_n contradiction_n the_o principal_a error_n the_o novatian_n some_o or_o all_o deny_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a penance_n as_o sorrow_n tear_n punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thâ—_n like_a wherein_o diverse_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v accuse_v thereof_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o counterfeit_a contradiction_n which_o m._n morton_n have_v so_o much_o labour_v to_o establish_v here_o between_o bellarmine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o castro_n vega_n &_o maldonaâ—e_v on_o the_o other_o come_v to_o be_v right_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v express_o of_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n deny_v it_o together_o with_o the_o novatian_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o other_o error_n of_o they_o object_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o the_o forme_a but_o whole_o dissemble_v by_o m._n morton_n the_o other_o three_o author_n as_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o include_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o do_v they_o mâ—ke_v â—ention_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o novatian_a error_n â—â—at_o seem_v to_o deny_v all_o penance_n in_o general_a wheâ—â—er_o sacramental_a or_o not_o sacramental_a and_o of_o this_o â—â—e_v not_o protestant_n accuse_v by_o bellarmine_n 6._o but_o expreâ—â—y_v rather_o exempt_v by_o the_o word_n which_o here_o m._n â—orton_n set_v down_o of_o he_o so_o as_o for_o he_o to_o play_v â—â—on_o his_o own_o voluntary_a equivocation_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o word_n pennance_n &_o novatian_a heresy_n about_o the_o â—â—me_n be_v toto_fw-la gross_a a_o illusion_n wherefore_o if_o you_o â—â—ease_v let_v we_o brief_o see_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n he_o â—â—eth_v in_o this_o place_n â—2_n the_o first_o of_o all_o may_v be_v that_o whereas_o cardinal_n â—â—llarmine_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o our_o modern_a protestant_n do_v symbolise_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a novatian_a heresye_n corruption_n allege_v two_o particular_a instance_n the_o one_o in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o â—â—e_z sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o other_o in_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n â—_o morton_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o second_o repli_v only_o to_o the_o first_o by_o a_o equivocation_n as_o you_o have_v â—â—ard_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o only_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v in_o note_v the_o protestant_n of_o novatianisme_n â—nd_v therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o one_o &_o dissemble_v the_o other_o â—ust_z needs_o proceed_v of_o wit_v fraud_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n to_o wit_n that_o protestant's_n do_v hold_v in_o somewhat_o novatianisme_n â—3_n the_o second_o fraud_n be_v for_o that_o in_o recite_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n charge_n against_o protestant_n he_o cutâ—eth_v from_o the_o latin_a sentence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o small_a &_o short_a in_o itself_o both_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_n to_o wit_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n &_o post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v 74._o three_o he_o do_v bring_v in_o guylful_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o castro_n vega_n &_o maldonate_fw-it as_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o penance_n in_o another_o sense_n &_o besides_o this_o do_v all_o express_o set_v down_o the_o two_o error_n oâ—_n the_o novatian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v as_o welâ—_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o the_o private_a use_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a virtue_n and_o that_o the_o protesâ—anâ—â—_n of_o our_o day_n do_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o fiâ—stâ—_fw-la tho_o not_o in_o the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o buâ—_n evident_o see_v and_o know_v this_o and_o so_o do_v write_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o deceyve_v the_o reader_n 75._o four_o when_o m._n morton_n do_v allege_v bâ—llarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justis_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o confess_v that_o protestant_n do_v require_v repentance_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o accusation_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o protestant_n do_v join_v with_o the_o novatians_n in_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o reconcil_a man_n to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n mean_v of_o private_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o every_o man_n may_v use_v of_o himselve_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o be_v wilful_a and_o malicious_a mistake_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o both_o in_o english_a &_o latin_a out_o of_o bellarmine_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr poâ—nitâ—ntia_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o cardinal_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o only_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o private_a penance_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o private_a and_o sacramental_a penance_n he_o crafty_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v none_o indeed_o 76._o the_o five_o falsehood_n be_v that_o m._n morton_n to_o make_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o or_o very_o forgetful_a he_o allege_v here_o his_o latin_a word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v first_o that_o protestant_n require_v faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o justification_n and_o then_o present_o in_o another_o place_n luther_n reject_v penance_n as_o though_o luther_n be_v no_o protestant_a whereas_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o in_o luther_n himselve_v and_o anotoâ—ious_a fraud_n in_o m._n morton_n so_o palpable_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o sententia_fw-la lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-la captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la tria_fw-la tanâ—um_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismâ—m_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la tamen_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la vnctione_n reijâ—it_fw-la poenâ—tentiam_fw-la luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n in_o the_o chapter_n oâ—_n the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v only_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o bread_n inconstancy_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n he_o reject_v penance_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o m._n morton_n can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v and_o consideredâ—_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v some_o little_a show_n of_o oversight_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v content_a against_o his_o conscience_n to_o set_v down_o lutherus_n reijcit_fw-la poeniâ—entiam_fw-la and_o to_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v when_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o of_o our_o author_n with_o so_o manifest_a a_o wilfulness_n 77._o let_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o m._n mort._n be_v in_o a_o poor_a case_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o
all_o these_o shift_n to_o seek_v out_o contradiction_n among_o we_o and_o to_o find_v none_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o mark_v his_o conclusion_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n he_o frame_v against_o bellarmine_n 64._o for_o it_o will_v be_v substantial_a i_o warrant_v you_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n premise_n the_o contradiction_n be_v this_o say_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o protestant_n an_o heresy_n which_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o hope_v oâ—_n remission_n of_o sin_n past_a &_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o contrary_a orthodoxal_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o profess_v necessity_n of_o repentance_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n set_v it_o down_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o themselves_o foâ—_n first_fw-mi bellarmine_n do_v not_o impute_v unto_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o repentance_n &_o hope_v of_o remission_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o they_o take_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n reconciliation_n by_o penance_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o churchy_n and_o second_o catholic_n be_v so_o â—ar_a oâ—_n from_o acknowledge_v a_o orthodoxal_a truth_n in_o protestant_n about_o repentance_n reconciliation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o albeit_o they_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v in_o word_n confess_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o follower_n repentance_n faith_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o such_o other_o point_n utter_v and_o practise_v after_o their_o fashion_n yet_o be_v they_o little_a avaylable_a and_o much_o less_o orthodoxal_a but_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o own_o reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o after_o baptism_n either_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o in_o re_z as_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v in_o christian_n religion_n no_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v orthodoxal_o be_v conceive_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o second_o object_v falsity_n to_o bellarmine_n the_o three_o objection_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o false_a imputation_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n unto_o protestant_n §._o ix_o his_o three_o objection_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n of_o unlawful_a deal_n concern_v the_o imputation_n oâ—_n some_o point_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n unto_o caluinist_n he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n belarmine_n attriâ—â—â—eth_v say_v he_o unto_o calvin_n the_o heresy_n oâ—_n the_o manicheesâ—_n who_o use_v condemn_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deprive_v they_o oâ—_n freewill_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n oâ—_n sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o freewill_n see_v he_o have_v himself_o â—â—serued_v that_o calvin_n principio_fw-la teach_v that_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creaâ—â—â—n_n have_v freewill_n whereby_o in_o his_o integrity_n he_o may_v iâ—_n he_o will_v â—â—â—e_a attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o more_o than_o this_o to_o charge_n calvin_n with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o â—â—â—eâ—ue_v be_v not_o this_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o yet_o behold_v a_o more_o noble_a than_o this_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v more_o â—â—table_a in_o folly_n they_o this_o or_o else_o in_o fraud_n it_o be_v notable_a â—â—deed_o let_v we_o here_o the_o folly_n pointâ—aith_n â—aith_z m._n mort._n be_v no_o more_o they_o this_o to_o charge_n calvin_n with_o that_o â—hich_v he_o believe_v not_o so_o he_o whereof_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o â—as_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o to_o accuse_v a_o man_n to_o â—ould_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v not_o have_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o a_o false_a accusation_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o falsehood_n for_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o error_n and_o this_o for_o â—â—e_z folly_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o fraud_n â—9_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o m_o morton_n will_v have_v say_v â—r_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v therefore_o note_v by_o he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n not_o so_o much_o â—or_a chaâ—ging_n calvin_n with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n as_o have_v be_v â—aid_v as_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v calvin_n of_o concur_v with_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n in_o denial_n of_o freewill_n unto_o â—an_v do_v notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v â—hat_n calvin_n grant_v freewill_n to_o have_v be_v in_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o be_v any_o contradicton_n at_o all_o for_o that_o calvin_n grant_v freewill_n to_o have_v be_v in_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o lose_v afterwards_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n may_v concur_v with_o the_o manichee_n in_o this_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o now_o we_o live_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n &_o so_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v he_o &_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o sundry_a chapter_n oâ—_n his_o book_n that_o he_o do_v hold_v indeed_o and_o concur_v full_o with_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o manichee_n therein_o which_o authoritye_n of_o calvin_n m._n morton_n ought_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o some_o sort_n if_o in_o earnest_n he_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v defend_v he_o 80._o this_o then_o be_v one_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o place_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o different_a time_n the_o manichee_n teach_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n have_v no_o free_a will_n as_o both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o m._n morton_n here_o set_v down_o though_o crafty_o he_o cover_v their_o name_n and_o bellarmine_n prove_v calvin_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o work_n what_o answer_v m._n morton_n calvin_n say_v he_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o grant_v freewill_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o crâ—â—â—ioâ—_n yea_o but_o the_o question_n be_v aâ—ter_v that_o fall_n how_o then_o do_v m._n morton_n answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allege_v bellarmine_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o calvin_n confess_v freewill_n and_o in_o another_o say_v that_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a time_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n morton_n in_o his_o logic_n be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o calvin_n confess_v freewill_n in_o man_n before_o his_o first_o faâ—l_n &_o deny_v it_o afterward_o see_v they_o be_v distinct_a time_n and_o import_v distinct_a estate_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o any_o contradiction_n as_o any_o child_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o fallacy_n 81._o another_o fraud_n though_o somewhat_o lessâ—_n perhaps_o then_o the_o former_a â—â—aud_n be_v that_o in_o set_v down_o the_o charge_n of_o bellarmâ—ne_n against_o calvin_n he_o recount_v the_o same_o as_o in_o bellaâ—mâ—â—es_n own_o word_n thus_o he_o attribu_v unto_o column_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v he_o dâ—d_v coâ—â—â—mne_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deprive_v they_o oâ—_n freewill_n and_o â—sâ—â—iâ—ing_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n oâ—_n sin_n â—nto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o not_o unto_o freewill_n this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d say_v though_o m._n morton_n put_v down_o in_o a_o different_a â—etter_n as_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o speak_v they_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o set_v down_o â—y_a he_o as_o his_o own_o but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n â—nd_v s._n augustine_n with_o some_o insert_v by_o m._n morton_n himâ—elfe_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o relate_v by_o â—anichaeorunâ—inquit_fw-la â—inquit_z hiâ—ronymus_n est_fw-la hominundamnare_fw-la naâ—â—ram_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la auferre_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la et_fw-la augustinus_n hieromeâ—aith_o â—aith_z it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o condemn_v the_o â—ature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o freewill_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v 46._o that_o the_o manichee_n do_v ascribe_v the_o origin_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o freewill_n and_o why_o think_v you_o â—id_v m._n morton_n conceal_v these_o two_o father_n name_n the_o cause_n be_v evident_a first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o publish_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o general_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant's_n of_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o manichean_a heresy_n by_o two_o such_o grave_a father_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v
in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n zepheâ—inus_n &_o innocentius_n write_v that_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v by_o zepherinus_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n about_o easter_n be_v extend_v also_o to_o confession_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n which_o only_o be_v find_v write_v by_o platina_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n add_v further_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la platina_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o platina_n do_v write_v those_o life_n of_o pope_n by_o public_a authority_n neque_fw-la nor_o out_o oâ—_n public_a record_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v our_o annal_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v he_o reprehend_v by_o our_o historiographer_n for_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o diverse_a error_n in_o his_o history_n by_o follow_v of_o martinus_n polonus_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o platina_n say_v himself_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n extant_a about_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n before_o the_o time_n of_o zepherinus_n and_o innocentius_n but_o only_o that_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o a_o man_n shall_v confess_v and_o communicate_v be_v then_o prescribe_v more_o in_o particular_a 122._o so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v platina_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o m._n calvin_n and_o less_o for_o m._n morton_n who_o deal_v fraudulent_o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n and_o never_o common_o do_v otherwise_o when_o recite_v in_o his_o margin_n the_o latin_a text_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o cut_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ut_fw-la annal_n nostri_fw-la dici_fw-la possint_fw-la platina_n do_v not_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v our_o annal_n and_o albeit_o plaâ—ina_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n unto_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o who_o live_v somewhat_o above_o 100_o year_n past_a that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o wriâ—e_v the_o pope_n life_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o his_o collection_n be_v a_o authentical_a history_n of_o our_o church_n or_o so_o well_o perform_v by_o he_o as_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v must_v be_v hold_v for_o exact_a truth_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n avouch_v and_o who_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o this_o for_o a_o example_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n but_o only_a m._n morton_n nay_o who_o will_v have_v make_v ostentation_n therofâ—_n say_v that_o he_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o subtract_v then_o to_o multiply_v such_o example_n but_o himself_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o discern_v between_o say_v somewhat_o in_o word_n and_o nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v pass_v a_o little_a further_o to_o see_v a_o impertinency_n or_o two_o more_o the_o four_o objection_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n touch_v false_a allegation_n about_o purgatory_n §._o xvi_o after_o long_o pry_v upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n be_v above_o 60._o in_o number_n and_o the_o note_n therout_a gather_v which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v m._n morton_n come_v at_o length_n to_o seek_v some_o quarrel_n at_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n 68_o and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o that_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v now_o say_v he_o confine_v myself_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o but_o one_o only_a controversye_n concern_v purgatory_n where_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n voco_fw-la fire_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v that_o add_v when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o flame_n they_o mean_v not_o purgatory-fire_n which_o soul_n suffer_v immediate_o after_o death_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v deinde_fw-la most_o plain_a place_n as_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n among_o other_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la s._n ambrose_n serm_n 20._o in_o psalm_n 118._o for_o proof_n oâ—_n purgatory-fyre_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o next_o book_n not_o add_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n so_o he_o deal_v also_o with_o hilarius_n s._n hillary_n urge_v his_o sentence_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 118._o as_o a_o evident_a place_n for_o purgatory_n which_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n seem_v not_o to_o signify_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o videtur_fw-la again_o among_o fathersâ—or_n â—or_z purgatorieâ—_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n basil_n lactantius_n hierome_n ambrose_n all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v express_o by_o sixtus_n senensis_n sunt_fw-la from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o context_n to_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n last_o he_o proâ—esseth_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 171._o and_o another_o jesuitâ—â—ith_n â—â—ith_z more_o large_o fine_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n as_o false_a as_o peremptory_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o lutherun_v bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o greek_a father_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o at_o first_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o thus_o far_o he_o 124._o and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v how_o many_o impertinent_a point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o falsity_n that_o joint_o also_o will_v be_v discover_v be_v here_o couch_v together_o that_o iâ—â—o_o say_v all_o that_o be_v here_o handle_v for_o that_o all_o conjoin_v together_o do_v not_o convince_v any_o one_o wilful_a or_o wit_v untruth_n in_o bellarmine_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o oversight_n as_o there_o will_v not_o be_v but_o rather_o you_o will_v discover_v the_o most_o cunning_a deal_n in_o m._n morton_n if_o juggle_n be_v cunning_a thereby_o to_o make_v bellarmine_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o contradiction_n in_o he_o that_o ever_o perhaps_o you_o read_v add_v for_o first_o where_o the_o say_a cardinal_n write_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o â—yre_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o flame_n they_o mean_v not_o purgatory_n â—yre_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v grant_v yet_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o treat_v of_o that_o fire_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o vniuscuiusque_fw-la opus_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la probabit_fw-la fire_n shall_v prove_v what_o every_o man_n work_n be_v he_o say_v aliqui_fw-la patrum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ignem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la sed_fw-la ignem_fw-la divini_fw-la judicij_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la satendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la christo_fw-la excepto_fw-la transire_fw-la some_o father_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o this_o fire_n that_o must_v try_v every_o man_n work_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n through_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o saint_n also_o must_v pass_v except_o christ_n himself_o 125._o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o cite_v s._n hilary_n and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 118._o as_o also_o s._n hierome_n 20._o who_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o proving-fire_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o the_o purging-â—yre_a of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v mention_v present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la saluus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la which_o late_a fire_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o 126._o now_o then_o m._n morton_n see_v this_o discourse_n of_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n thereat_o and_o frame_v unto_o himself_o some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n in_o he_o by_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o trial_n due_a to_o every_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o doom_n day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o flame_n whereof_o bellarmine_n neither_o speak_v difficultas_fw-la nor_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v nay_o he_o do_v express_o deny_v and_o show_v that_o the_o proving-â—yre_a of_o god_n judgment_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o do_v m._n morton_n frame_v to_o himself_o a_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v
object_v to_o i_o a_o sleight_n of_o deceyve_a my_o reader_n himself_o by_o a_o fine_a sleight_n abuse_v both_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o be_v word_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n look_v where_o he_o find_v substance_n albeit_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o again_o afterward_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n his_o seven_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o vii_o this_o objection_n he_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n p._n r._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 14._o range_v at_o large_a say_v that_o thomas_n morton_n frame_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o justification_n of_o protestant_n rebellion_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n he_o confess_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n oppose_v about_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n let_v p._n r._n learn_v what_o this_o mean_v 76._o littera_fw-la occidit_fw-la &_o then_o let_v he_o come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o my_o â—ooke_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o he_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o m._n morton_n have_v expound_v unto_o we_o himself_o what_o his_o littera_fw-la occidens_fw-la or_o kill_a letter_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n 3._o we_o know_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o only_a literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v kill_v without_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o internal_a meaning_n so_o how_o m._n mort._n can_v apply_v it_o to_o his_o book_n or_o my_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v such_o killcowes_n 37._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o in_o controversy_n i_o do_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v of_o my_o treatise_n that_o whereas_o his_o first_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v allege_v great_a store_n of_o proof_n against_o he_o out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o to_o convince_v both_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o sedition_n far_o to_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o same_o one_o by_o one_o yet_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o clear_v nothing_o the_o case_n 113._o but_o in_o effect_n conâ—â—ssed_v all_o whereof_o i_o give_v this_o second_o ensue_v reason_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 38._o and_o indeed_o quoth_v i_o what_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o most_o plain_a assertion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n as_o of_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n and_o so_o many_o other_o french_a caluinist_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n goodman_n also_o gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o near_a home_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o forename_a collection_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o d._n sutcliffe_n and_o other_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a disciplinary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o their_o position_n be_v most_o cleeer_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o albeit_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n in_o his_o reply_n do_v use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o disemble_v the_o same_o by_o tell_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o piece_n in_o another_o alter_v all_o order_n both_o of_o chapter_n matter_n and_o method_n set_v down_o by_o the_o answerer_n so_o as_o never_o hare_n when_o she_o will_v sit_v do_v use_v more_o turn_n and_o wind_n for_o cover_n herself_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o place_n themselves_o quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n book_n yet_o be_v his_o answer_n such_o where_o he_o do_v answer_v for_o to_o sundry_a chief_a point_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o in_o substance_n he_o confess_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v what_o be_v object_v and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n there_o he_o entangle_v himself_o more_o then_o if_o flat_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v allege_v whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n 39_o so_o far_o then_o and_o in_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v spend_v there_o a_o dozen_o leaf_n at_o least_o rebellion_n refute_v all_o the_o answer_n &_o shift_n that_o he_o use_v to_o yield_v some_o not_o full_a but_o faint_a &_o feeble_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v whereunto_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o make_v here_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o different_a dish_n of_o meat_n m._n mortons_n cookery_n do_v furnish_v out_o of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v the_o justify_n of_o protestant_n from_o rebellion_n have_v make_v already_o one_o paragraph_n of_o goodman_n another_o about_o knox_n &_o buchanan_n and_o after_o will_v follow_v sir_n thomas_n wyatt_v and_o in_o another_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o have_v be_v of_o all_o protestant_n and_o out_o of_o all_o which_o he_o frame_v several_a falshod_n against_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n as_o dish_n of_o different_a dress_n only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o ostentation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o produce_v and_o lay_v before_o his_o reader_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o his_o eight_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o viii_o this_o objection_n consist_v principal_o in_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n of_o passion_n whereunto_o m._n morton_n suffer_v himself_o to_o fall_v as_o often_o otherwise_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o a_o certain_a dissimulation_n of_o he_o when_o know_v &_o have_v see_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v set_v down_o before_o many_o grievous_a accusation_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o the_o protestant_a genevian_n minister_n farellus_n calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n etc._n etc._n other_o against_o the_o b._n of_o geneva_n their_o rightful_a lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n thus_o be_v calvin_n justify_v say_v he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o he_o also_o beza_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o opinion_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n whereof_o i_o do_v infer_v as_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v nor_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n now_o he_o say_v that_o that_o question_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o flat_a denial_n as_o though_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o charge_n calvin_n and_o beza_n with_o any_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o rhetorical_a art_n and_o common_a speech_n by_o way_n oâ—_n translation_n 77._o to_o show_v more_o orderly_a and_o emphatical_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n what_o be_v by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n object_v against_o their_o practice_n 41._o thus_o he_o say_v &_o will_v escape_v by_o this_o and_o i_o be_o so_o equal_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o so_o indulgent_a as_o i_o be_o content_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o own_o interpretation_n protest_v sincere_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o the_o other_o meaning_n when_o i_o write_v by_o book_n the_o word_n themselves_o lead_v i_o thereunto_o but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o least_o matter_n of_o wilful_a malice_n frame_v hence_o against_o i_o 49._o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n morton_n cry_v out_o o_o impotency_n of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v see_v lotts_n house_n imapatience_n yet_o grope_v for_o the_o door_n which_o comparison_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o no_o more_o than_o before_o i_o do_v his_o littera_n occidens_fw-la for_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sodoma_n that_o come_v to_o lottes_n house_n see_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v their_o eyesight_n and_o will_v have_v break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o be_v strike_v blind_a by_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o door_n what_o great_a point_n of_o mystery_n be_v this_o to_o grope_v at_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v blind_a 132._o or_o wherein_o may_v
they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o bring_v into_o public_a judgement_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o same_o whereof_o d._n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la yield_v this_o reason_n 322._o for_o that_o q._n marie_n be_v a_o zealous_a catholic_n princess_n will_v have_v they_o rather_o call_v in_o question_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o god_n then_o for_o conspiracy_n or_o commotion_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o her_o person_n â—o_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o consider_v the_o foresaid_a author_n and_o especial_o holinshead_n m._n mortons_n advocate_n who_o affirm_v express_o that_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o wiat_n be_v general_o agree_v upon_o among_o most_o protestant_n and_o that_o for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o marriage_n though_o break_v forth_o before_o tâ—e_v time_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o he_o name_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fleet_n for_o another_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o the_o chief_a protestant_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o deep_o their_o heart_n &_o hand_n &_o head_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n &_o much_o more_o &_o so_o do_v q._n marie_n understand_v it_o as_o d._n sanders_n declare_v though_o she_o proceed_v rather_o against_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o rehearse_v so_o as_o in_o this_o three_o point_n also_o m._n morton_n be_v convince_v of_o falsity_n yea_o of_o falsehood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v and_o for_o that_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o have_v whole_o leave_v this_o matter_n out_o and_o past_o it_o over_o with_o silence_n 1096._o 48._o and_o final_o the_o four_o point_n be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o that_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n or_o the_o queen_n but_o rather_o for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o her_o highness_n preheminencie_n and_o sovereignty_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v which_o john_n fox_n also_o contradict_v and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o holinshed_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n mortons_n own_o dear_a author_n for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o relate_v q._n mary_n oration_n do_v affirm_v wiat_n answer_n to_o have_v be_v unto_o two_o of_o the_o counsel_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n and_o sir_n thomas_n cornwallys_n which_o wyatt_v confess_v also_o at_o his_o arraignment_n that_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_v except_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n person_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o place_n of_o her_o counsellor_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v the_o royalty_n of_o her_o crown_n from_o she_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v trust_v then_o trust_v say_v he_o and_o therefore_o demand_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o her_o grace_n within_o it_o and_o the_o displace_n oâ—_n some_o counsellor_n about_o she_o and_o to_o have_v other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n so_o write_v holinshed_n of_o sir_n tho._n wiat_n word_n to_o sir_n edward_n hastings_n and_o yâ—t_o say_v m._n morton_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wiat_n commotion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o q._n or_o state_n but_o rather_o for_o both_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o highness_n preheminencie_n and_o sovereignty_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v and_o can_v any_o man_n forbear_v to_o laugh_v or_o rather_o not_o conceive_v indignity_n at_o the_o utter_n of_o such_o palpable_a untruth_n yea_o know_a untruth_n to_o the_o writer_n when_o he_o write_v they_o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o m._n morton_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o holinshed_n as_o he_o do_v shall_v have_v see_v and_o read_v he_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o you_o see_v to_o contradict_v he_o and_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o all_o be_v smooth_a and_o verifiable_a which_o he_o utter_v &_o shameless_o affirm_v to_o wit_n 120._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o attempt_v by_o wyatt_n against_o q._n mary_n person_n when_o he_o demand_v she_o to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o her_o force_n state_n and_o counsel_n 49._o these_o four_o voluntary_a falsity_n than_o be_v lay_v upon_o m._n morton_n and_o prove_v lie_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o last_o treatise_n will_v it_o not_o be_v well_o to_o examine_v now_o how_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v himself_o thereof_o in_o this_o his_o last_o preamble_a reply_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o if_o you_o please_v his_o own_o defence_n in_o these_o four_o lie_n object_v 50._o the_o first_o lie_n say_v he_o which_o p._n r._n note_v against_o i_o 80._o be_v in_o relate_v of_o the_o oration_n of_o q._n marry_o wherein_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scruple_n concern_v religion_n and_o i_o cite_v for_o witness_n holinshed_n this_o author_n as_o we_o may_v perceyve_v p._n r._n have_v examine_v and_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o against_o i_o for_o this_o point_n touch_v q._n mary_n oration_n therefore_o he_o seek_v other_o evidence_n and_o bring_v against_o i_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n fox_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o religion_n what_o therefore_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o he_o condemn_v for_o a_o liar_n nay_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o oppose_a m._n fox_n p._n r._n have_v wy_o imitate_v the_o fraud_n of_o a_o â—ox_n defence_n which_o creature_n man_n say_v do_v usual_o prey_v far_a from_o home_n so_o likewise_o p._n r._n if_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v i_o a_o liar_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o holinsheds_n relation_n of_o q._n mary_n oration_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n who_o i_o produce_v but_o he_o want_v cause_n of_o reproof_n herein_o do_v therefore_o range_v further_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o lie_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o 51._o do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o holinshed_n either_o omit_v or_o guileful_o conceal_v the_o mention_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o wiat_fw-la and_o oration_n of_o q._n marry_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o john_n fox_n that_o be_v before_o and_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n then_o holinshed_n who_o take_v out_o of_o he_o do_v not_o one_o affirmative_a witness_n constant_o avouch_v any_o thing_n prove_v more_o than_o ten_o that_o hold_v their_o peace_n &_o say_v nothing_o or_o be_v john_n fox_n become_v of_o so_o little_a credit_n now_o with_o m._n morâ—on_n as_o to_o be_v shake_v of_o so_o slight_o as_o here_o he_o be_v or_o be_v he_o become_v such_o a_o stranger_n unto_o protestant_n &_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o cite_n of_o his_o authority_n must_v be_v account_v for_o wily_a foxlike_a range_v and_o prey_v far_a from_o home_n as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o long_o any_o domestical_a friend_n or_o writer_n or_o be_v not_o john_n fox_n credit_n in_o history_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o holinshed_n especial_o when_o he_o affirm_v &_o the_o other_o say_v nothing_o 52._o but_o yet_o further_o if_o you_o remember_v two_o point_n or_o wilful_a falsehood_n be_v object_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o fox_n which_o here_o be_v shuffle_v up_o into_o one_o and_o the_o three_o that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n about_o this_o commotion_n be_v whole_o omit_v here_o by_o he_o without_o any_o mention_n thereof_o at_o all_o 81._o and_o much_o less_o without_o any_o answer_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v against_o the_o q._n or_o state_n falsity_n he_o have_v a_o strange_a defence_n thereof_o say_v that_o even_o in_o that_o purpose_n of_o wyatt_v to_o keep_v the_o tower_n want_v not_o the_o suppose_a intention_n which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o q._n and_o state_n which_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o violent_a keep_n of_o her_o person_n hold_v of_o the_o tower_n and_o force_n thereof_o and_o appoint_v her_o counsellor_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a intention_n and_o meaning_n that_o m._n morton_n defend_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o protestant_n hold_v they_o notwithstanding_o for_o very_o good_a subject_n though_o by_o arm_n they_o force_v they_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o duke_n charles_n of_o suetia_n and_o other_o who_o begin_v their_o take_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o true_a king_n &_o sovereign_n pretend_v &_o protest_v
who_o will_v think_v then_o that_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n or_o of_o any_o mean_a modesty_n &_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n will_v have_v allege_v azor_n so_o confident_o against_o his_o adversary_n as_o m._n morton_n do_v &_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a so_o to_o insult_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o i_o here_o say_v p._n r._n mantein_v that_o his_o mental_a reservation_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o azorius_fw-la conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n insult_a and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a contradiction_n theâ—_n this_o have_v he_o any_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o author_n and_o place_n no_o for_o he_o have_v allege_v this_o author_n upon_o this_o question_n of_o equivocation_n four_o time_n 86._o be_v he_o help_v by_o difference_n of_o translation_n or_o edition_n no_o he_o will_v not_o pretend_v this_o therefore_o no_o evasion_n can_v save_v he_o and_o thereby_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v what_o credit_n such_o wretched_a equivocator_n may_v deserve_v so_o m._n morton_n 74._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o four_o time_n but_o perhaps_o twice_o four_o time_n have_v i_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o azor_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o equivocation_n against_o m._n morton_n equivocation_n and_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_o convince_v of_o wit_v &_o will_v falsehood_n as_o there_o be_v no_o deâ—ence_n or_o excuse_v to_o be_v have_v nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o defence_n thereof_o hitherto_o nor_o i_o think_v shall_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o defend_v by_o he_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n though_o it_o be_v express_o depute_v to_o this_o argument_n to_o answer_v diverse_a manifest_a and_o wilful_a untruth_n lay_v to_o his_o chrage_n wherefore_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o that_o i_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o author_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n time_n be_v only_o to_o entertain_v talk_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o â—ay_n somewhat_o for_o i_o be_o not_o charge_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o require_v excuse_v but_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o voluntary_a conceal_n of_o five_o or_o six_o different_a case_n resolve_v against_o he_o by_o azor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o pass_v over_o by_o m._n morton_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o include_v a_o wit_v fraud_n in_o he_o that_o admit_v no_o excuse_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o learned_a jesuite_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o deni_v of_o equivocation_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o former_a and_o especial_o to_o teach_v equivocation_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v by_o m._n morton_n m._n morton_z his_o second_o witness_n false_o pretend_v against_o equivocation_n be_v the_o doctor_n jesuite_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr §._o xiii_o a_o second_o witness_n say_v m._n morton_n convince_a p._n r._n of_o falsehood_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr a_o famous_a learned_a jesuit_n among_o casuist_n equivocation_n as_o here_o he_o be_v call_v who_o word_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o out_o of_o his_o aphorism_n quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o examiner_n may_v answer_v by_o reservation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 4._o so_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o albeit_o other_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o manner_n of_o answer_v and_o peradventure_o upon_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o far_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la allege_v also_o as_o m._n morton_n say_v 10_o by_o his_o former_a adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n but_o how_o true_o and_o sincere_o m._n morton_n here_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v see_v present_o after_o now_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o authority_n against_o equivocation_n in_o general_a for_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o inference_n upon_o the_o recite_v text_n thus_o far_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr say_v he_o confess_v hereby_o that_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n have_v contradict_v this_o equivocate_a sorgerie_n 86._o which_o p._n r._n have_v avouch_v that_o no_o catholic_a writer_n do_v ever_o contradict_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o my_o adversary_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o a_o falsity_n corrode_a the_o conscience_n 76._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v who_o have_v a_o corrode_v conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o or_o i_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n stand_v attent_a attent_a for_o that_o m._n morton_n may_v not_o escape_v until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v somewhat_o first_o then_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o no_o catholic_a writer_n within_o the_o time_n by_o he_o ascribe_v of_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v â—ound_v to_o deny_v absolute_o all_o equivocation_n without_o exception_n albeit_o in_o particular_a case_n as_o this_o be_v here_o propose_v by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la some_o school-doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o another_o some_o more_o strait_a and_o some_o more_o large_a the_o case_n propose_v here_o by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v whether_o he_o may_v answer_v with_o equivocation_n or_o no_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v with_o obligation_n to_o tell_v it_o you_o or_o i_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v unto_o you_o in_o which_o particular_a case_n he_o say_v that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o admit_v that_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o this_o late_a opinion_n be_v the_o better_a fortè_fw-la potiori_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la so_o as_o here_o he_o speak_v but_o by_o perhaps_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o equivocate_v in_o this_o case_n 4._o which_o word_n perhaps_o m._n morton_n crafty_o omit_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n at_o rome_n 1607._o this_o whole_a last_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v chaâ—ged_v his_o opinion_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v this_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a case_n of_o equivocation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o m._n morton_n can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o and_o consequent_o do_v use_v notable_a fraud_n when_o upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o some_o school_n doctor_n in_o this_o special_a case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v he_o will_v infer_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o diverse_a catholic_n author_n do_v contradict_v and_o deny_v equivocation_n in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o 77._o and_o that_o m_o morton_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fraud_n &_o consequent_o the_o fraud_n to_o be_v wilful_a be_v evident_a inexcusable_a for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_z four_o line_n go_v immediate_o before_o the_o former_a allege_v word_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr do_v resolve_v two_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v say_v petenti_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la reddidisti_fw-la potâ—s_fw-la negare_fw-la te_fw-la accepisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v some_o pledge_n with_o you_o and_o you_o have_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o he_o again_o he_o shall_v afterward_o demand_v the_o same_o the_o second_o time_n restitution_n and_o press_v you_o with_o a_o oath_n about_o the_o same_o you_o may_v lawful_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o pledge_n understand_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v now_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v demand_v the_o whole_a sâ—me_n of_o money_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v back_o a_o part_n you_o may_v deny_v the_o say_a petition_n say_v that_o you_o owe_v it_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o he_o wrongful_o demand_v so_o as_o in_o both_o these_o case_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr confess_v that_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o you_o see_v and_o how_o then_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o here_o by_o m._n morton_n as_o a_o witness_n deny_v all_o equivocation_n or_o at_o leastwise_o as_o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o part_n also_o false_a for_o that_o emanuel_n
word_n of_o polidore_n non_fw-la extra_fw-la iocum_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o jest_n where_o unto_o here_o now_o he_o answer_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o first_o with_o this_o interrogation_n can_v this_o be_v aught_o but_o a_o transcendent_a impudence_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o cite_v that_o testimony_n which_o his_o pope_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v citedâ—_n have_v utter_o raze_v out_o morton_n but_o sir_n be_v more_o calm_a i_o pray_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o not_o cite_v that_o which_o our_o pope_n have_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o our_o copy_n but_o for_o not_o cite_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o you_o &_o be_v willing_o omit_v by_o you_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o this_o be_v then_o his_o first_o answer_n very_o choleric_a as_o you_o see_v his_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a evasion_n by_o a_o sleightfull_a translation_n into_o english_a whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o force_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o english_v it_o as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o which_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o jest_n if_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o sleight_n every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v easy_o discover_v for_o that_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la can_v be_v fit_o translate_v it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o jest_n but_o let_v it_o not_o â—e_v speak_v but_o in_o jest_n wherein_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o so_o as_o about_o this_o second_o point_n m._n morton_n remain_v culpable_a two_o way_n first_o in_o dissemble_v and_o suppress_v this_o jest_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o now_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o sleightfull_a translation_n but_o let_v both_o trick_n go_v under_o one_o and_o so_o i_o make_v it_o but_o one_o falsehood_n which_o lay_v to_o the_o other_o before_o do_v make_v two_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n m._n morton_n now_o again_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n and_o say_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a 17._o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wherein_o he_o say_v that_o our_o pope_n do_v appoint_v what_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o man_n book_n as_o if_o they_o pull_v out_o their_o tongue_n lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n else_o where_o against_o some_o of_o m._n mortons_n etc._n fellow_n good_a reason_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n that_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o catholik_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o if_o in_o any_o work_n of_o they_o any_o thing_n have_v escape_v they_o that_o either_o disagree_v from_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v temerarious_a scandalous_a inconsiderate_a or_o otherwise_o offensive_a shall_v be_v censure_v and_o reform_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o humility_n and_o submission_n with_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a or_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18._o and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o catholic_n they_o rather_o gain_v hereby_o require_v for_o that_o whereas_o their_o book_n that_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o contain_v inexcusable_a heresy_n be_v whole_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o catholic_n but_o with_o particular_a licence_n yet_o some_o other_o work_v of_o they_o that_o either_o treat_v not_o of_o that_o subject_n or_o do_v it_o so_o moderate_o as_o with_o pare_n and_o cut_v of_o some_o exorbitant_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o offensive_a they_o may_v be_v make_v tolerable_a and_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o benefitt_a of_o this_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v extermine_v with_o the_o rest_n whereof_o almost_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la of_o every_o catholic_a country_n which_o permit_v book_n of_o heretical_a author_n of_o all_o sort_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v common_o and_o public_o after_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o review_v in_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o m._n morton_n will_v seem_v fond_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la domim_fw-la 1572._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o foresay_a word_n of_o polidor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o again_o which_o his_o pope_n say_v he_o utter_o raze_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o every_o nation_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n morton_n or_o any_o indifferent_a man_n on_o his_o behalf_n if_o in_o england_n there_o be_v the_o like_a congregation_n appoint_v of_o learned_a man_n to_o examine_v and_o censure_v book_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o or_o after_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n as_o these_o of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a providence_n and_o more_o profitable_a both_o to_o their_o public_a cause_n and_o private_a credit_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o book_n that_o some_o such_o review_v shall_v be_v make_v than_o that_o every_o man_n write_v what_o he_o list_v without_o check_n or_o controlment_n do_v come_v after_o to_o shame_v their_o own_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a untruth_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o public_a sight_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o book_n appear_v but_o this_o point_n of_o providence_n concern_v not_o i_o and_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o only_o by_o enforcement_n of_o m._n mortons_n importunity_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o sebond_n imputation_n the_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n against_o m._n morton_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o but_o poor_o perform_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o first_o charge_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a fly_v and_o have_v so_o bad_o discharge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o add_v of_o new_a falsehood_n he_o take_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n where_o i_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o false_a accuse_v of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o he_o censure_v the_o late_a k._n henry_n of_o france_n 91._o for_o this_o only_a crime_n as_o he_o aver_v for_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o favour_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n conceal_v the_o two_o know_a murder_n both_o of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o duke_n oâ—_n guise_n i_o do_v pass_v on_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o another_o egregious_a falsity_n about_o the_o feign_a death_n of_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n by_o a_o fly_n in_o these_o word_n the_o charge_n 21._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 46._o pope_n adrian_n be_v guilty_a of_o like_a seditious_a practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 39_o and_o in_o his_o quotation_n cit_v nauclerus_fw-la for_o it_o generatione_n 139._o which_o shall_v be_v 39_o for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v nothing_o near_o so_o many_o generation_n in_o that_o part_n m._n and_o instead_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v frederick_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o adrian_n the_o 4._o our_o english_a pope_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o account_v the_o apostle_n of_o noruegia_n for_o convert_n the_o same_o to_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o author_n do_v write_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o fable_n relate_v by_o vrspergensis_n that_o be_v a_o schismatical_a writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o also_o do_v not_o absolute_o avouch_v it_o but_o with_o this_o temperament_n ut_fw-la â—ertur_fw-la as_o the_o report_n go_v yet_o do_v the_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la reject_v the_o same_o as_o false_a and_o confute_v it_o by_o
the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n especial_o of_o italy_n that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o thereby_o know_v best_o both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v this_o false_a lad_n t._n m._n needs_o set_v down_o this_o history_n as_o true_a affirm_v it_o for_o such_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o any_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o only_a author_n himself_o of_o this_o fiction_n doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n or_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v he_o from_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n in_o this_o open_a treachery_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o charge_n what_o do_v he_o now_o answer_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o imputation_n first_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o evasion_n he_o say_v i_o do_v true_o protest_v for_o the_o man_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o protestation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o oâ—_n the_o author_n himself_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v but_o from_o collection_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n little_a stand_v with_o his_o own_o credit_n to_o confess_v yet_o in_o this_o protestation_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o easy_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o this_o â—or_a two_o or_o three_o reason_n reason_n first_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v many_o protestation_n in_o his_o former_a book_n to_o god_n the_o king_n the_o l._n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o of_o true_a and_o sincere_a proceed_n and_o do_v iterate_v the_o same_o here_o again_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preamble_n with_o great_a solemnity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a challenge_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v he_o to_o have_v practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o protestation_n 23._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v reason_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n upon_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n hold_v by_o the_o christâ—an_a world_n of_o his_o time_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o renown_a man_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la he_o will_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o without_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v he_o of_o great_a temerity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o here_o he_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n credit_n for_o iâ—_n in_o england_n one_o shall_v accuse_v another_o of_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o like_o grievous_a crime_n and_o that_o resolut_o and_o affirmative_o in_o public_a judgement_n as_o this_o be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o englishman_n beside_o in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o this_o only_a upon_o hear-say_n that_o some_o man_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la book_n be_v in_o london_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v he_o out_o nor_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o go_v present_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o accuse_v the_o other_o and_o cause_v the_o arraignment_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o witness_n deny_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o say_v as_o m._n morton_n do_v here_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o do_v true_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v never_o see_v the_o man_n or_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o frame_v my_o accusation_n upon_o hear-say_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v this_o man_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 24._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o citation_n the_o very_a latin_a word_n themselves_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la thus_o reason_n hadrianus_n pontifex_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la henrico_n secundo_fw-la dâ—nuncians_n ipse_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la maledictus_fw-la a_o musca_fw-la suffocatus_fw-la est_fw-la naucler_n gever_n 139._o adrian_z the_o pope_n pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o himself_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nauclerus_fw-la as_o here_o they_o lie_v nor_o yet_o in_o vrspergensis_n out_o of_o who_o nauclerus_fw-la recite_v this_o fable_n deal_n but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o cumque_fw-la venisset_fw-la ad_fw-la quendaâ—_n fontem_fw-la haâ—sit_fw-la et_fw-la bibit_fw-la ac_fw-la continuò_fw-la ut_fw-la fertur_fw-la musca_fw-la os_fw-la cius_fw-la intravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a well_o he_o take_v water_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v a_o fly_v enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v get_v forth_o until_o he_o die_v so_o vrspengensis_n say_v nauclâ—rus_n and_o then_o refute_v it_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o italian_a writer_n which_o he_o can_v read_v &_o of_o john_n salisburiâ—nsis_n who_o he_o call_v falsboriensis_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_a with_o adrian_n himself_o and_o testify_v his_o virtue_n and_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o read_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o here_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v how_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o set_v down_o his_o latin_a word_n so_o precise_o as_o his_o reader_n can_v have_v no_o probable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a word_n be_v not_o this_o crafty_a perfidious_a deal_n so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n morton_n by_o this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o protestation_n that_o he_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o read_v the_o book_n do_v more_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o falsity_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v then_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n answer_n 25_o second_o than_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o misquotation_n of_o the_o generation_n cite_v out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la to_o wit_n 139._o for_o 39_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n therein_o which_o i_o easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o object_v it_o as_o any_o corruption_n but_o only_o advise_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o therefore_o his_o long_a excuse_n of_o that_o matter_n 92._o which_o be_v never_o urge_v against_o he_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o where_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v nothing_o 26._o three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o part_n against_o who_o he_o accuse_v pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v move_v sedition_n and_o say_v for_o his_o excuse_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v henry_n a_o emperor_n or_o frederick_n a_o emperor_n that_o be_v excommunicatedâ—_n whereas_o the_o intend_a conclusion_n be_v only_o this_o that_o adrian_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o tolerable_a as_o the_o former_a excuse_n no_o nor_o tolerable_a at_o all_o in_o a_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o a_o accusation_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n wherein_o the_o accuser_n ought_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o precise_a m._n morton_n say_v it_o import_v no_o more_o then_o in_o a_o examination_n of_o a_o murder_n whether_o the_o wound_n be_v give_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o left_a but_o â—e_n be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v in_o this_o for_o that_o error_n personae_fw-la be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o weight_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o accusation_n then_o m._n mort._n will_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o if_o thomas_n harvey_n for_o example_n shall_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v murder_v secret_o henry_n denham_n and_o that_o thomas_n haruey_n friend_n can_v prove_v that_o henry_n denham_n be_v dead_a two_o hundred_o year_n before_o tho._n harvey_n be_v bear_v as_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v very_o never_o before_o frederick_n and_o adrian_n shall_v this_o import_v no_o more_o then_o whether_o denham_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o right_n or_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o harvey_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o at_o all_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_o handle_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o false_a accusation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n answer_n 27._o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v the_o principal_a point_n itself_o of_o allege_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o disastrous_a death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n by_o a_o fly_n he_o answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o excuse_v of_o his_o guileful_a deal_n therein_o though_o he_o turn_v
person_n to_o venice_n there_o by_o his_o presence_n to_o draw_v together_o more_o abundant_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n a_o christian_a army_n wherefore_o be_v arrive_v unto_o ferrara_n and_o advertise_v first_o by_o common_a rumour_n of_o a_o unfortunate_a fight_n have_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o then_o afterward_o understanding_n more_o certain_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o sorrow_n as_o cause_v a_o ague_n and_o soon_o after_o death_n itself_o through_o the_o force_n of_o grief_n 37._o thus_o write_v blondus_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v &_o many_o other_o by_o i_o pretermit_v and_o now_o consider_v m._n mortons_n word_n what_o be_v now_o want_v say_v he_o but_o a_o example_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o one_o pope_n upon_o who_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n seize_v because_o of_o his_o rebellious_a opposition_n against_o temporal_a lord_n be_v it_o a_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o die_v peaceable_o in_o his_o bed_n through_o the_o fervour_n of_o holy_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a land_n recover_v but_o i_o will_v pose_v m._n morton_n no_o further_o in_o thâ—se_a matter_n for_o that_o every_o man_n see_v what_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o absurd_o as_o he_o do_v the_o three_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n against_o m._n morton_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v §._o iii_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o please_v m._n morton_n to_o choose_v out_o another_o imputation_n of_o i_o against_o he_o in_o tâ—e_v same_o 2._o chapter_n &_o 4._o paragraph_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v about_o the_o egregious_a abuse_n of_o a_o place_n of_o d._n bâ—ucher_n the_o frenchman_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n etc._n etc._n thurby_o to_o make_v all_o english_a catholic_n odious_a 95._o as_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n the_o controversy_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o my_o reprehension_n of_o his_o fraud_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o charge_n 16._o 29._o an_o other_o like_a trick_n he_o play_v we_o some_o few_o page_n before_o this_o again_o cite_v out_o of_o d._n boucher_n book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n these_o word_n tyrannum_fw-la occidere_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cuivis_fw-la impunè_fw-la facere_fw-la permittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la dico_fw-la 23._o and_o then_o he_o englishâ—th_v the_o same_o thus_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o murder_v a_o tyrant_n which_o i_o defend_v say_v he_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o hould_v the_o very_a contrary_n to_o wit_n boucher_n that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o first_o judge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a first_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la eo_fw-la jure_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la publicum_fw-la judicium_fw-la spoliari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v a_o tyrant_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o by_o public_a judgement_n yea_o further_o also_o so_o long_o as_o that_o right_a of_o kingdom_n remain_v his_o person_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o sacred_a whereof_o ensue_v that_o no_o right_n remain_v to_o any_o private_a man_n against_o his_o life_n and_o albeit_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o never_o so_o many_o private_a injury_n do_v by_o the_o say_a tyrant_n against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v whip_v he_o with_o iron_n rodd_n oppress_v he_o afflict_v he_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n must_v he_o have_v patience_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a not_o only_o unto_o good_a and_o modest_a lord_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a and_o that_o this_o be_v grace_n when_o a_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n do_v sustain_v and_o bear_v with_o patience_n injury_n unjust_o do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 40._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v understand_v 15._o when_o they_o say_v errorem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n prince_n it_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n to_o hold_v as_o john_n wickliff_n do_v that_o every_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v meritorious_o by_o any_o vassal_n or_o subject_n of_o he_o by_o free_a or_o secret_a treason_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v that_o author_n hold_v as_o you_o see_v that_o no_o tyrant_n whatsoever_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v touch_v by_o any_o private_a man_n for_o any_o private_a injury_n though_o never_o so_o great_a nor_o yet_o for_o public_a though_o never_o so_o manifest_a except_o he_o be_v first_o public_o conden_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o moderation_n and_o security_n for_o prince_n than_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o rehearse_v and_o namely_o that_o of_o knox_n utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a congregation_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n 372._o if_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n so_o he_o 41._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o 33._o the_o people_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o god_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n let_v prince_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o malicious_a falsehood_n of_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n who_o in_o allege_v that_o little_a sentence_n before_o mention_v about_o kill_v of_o a_o tyrant_n strike_v out_o the_o word_n of_o most_o importance_n quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la resp._n iudicaverit_fw-la who_o the_o commonwealth_n adjudge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n &_o add_v that_o other_o clause_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o with_o such_o people_n we_o be_v force_v to_o deal_v that_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o in_o cozenage_n and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o equivocation_n against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o themselves_o to_o lie_v which_o in_o our_o doctrine_n be_v always_o unlawful_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o thus_o far_o be_v my_o word_n of_o charge_n &_o reprehension_n to_o he_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 42._o and_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o large_a indictment_n it_o be_v reason_n you_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n can_v bring_v forth_o for_o inform_v the_o jury_n to_o his_o discharge_n you_o must_v stand_v attent_a for_o he_o will_v glad_o slide_v away_o under_o a_o veil_n of_o word_n wherefore_o first_o he_o lay_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o drift_n of_o d._n boucher_n discourse_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o a_o tyrant_n mort._n one_o as_o he_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o any_o private_a man_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v of_o a_o private_a man_n the_o other_o as_o he_o do_v commit_v public_a injury_n and_o violence_n either_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o common_a wealth_n yea_o also_o and_o by_o any_o private_a man_n when_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v declare_v he_o for_o a_o public_a enemy_n and_o then_o he_o infer_v thus_o for_o himself_o we_o see_v now_o that_o boucher_n have_v defend_v both_o that_o no_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n for_o private_a injury_n do_v against_o private_a man_n and_o also_o that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n for_o common_a injury_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o late_a and_o p._n r._n have_v oppose_v the_o former_a both_o of_o we_o have_v affirm_v a_o truth_n where_o then_o be_v the_o falsehood_n thus_o seek_v m._n morton_n to_o escape_v and_o go_v about_o by_o two_o similitude_n to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o answer_v the_o first_o that_o if_o a_o esquire_n have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o knight_n he_o shall_v sit_v above_o he_o in_o public_a meeting_n but_o not_o in_o private_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v fit_v above_o he_o and_o not_o sit_v above_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n command_v â—aith_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v ordain_v but_o not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o lifâ—_n &_o manner_n he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v &_o not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o think_v to_o have_v quit_v himself_o
learned_o by_o a_o distinction_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o self_n same_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o not_o kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o public_a or_o private_a injury_n 43._o but_o this_o evasion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n &_o whole_a discourse_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n now_o allege_v evasion_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n for_o private_a injury_n by_o a_o private_a man_n but_o also_o in_o public_a injury_n for_o so_o do_v show_v his_o allegation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o hold_v with_o john_n wickliff_n that_o every_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v meritorious_o by_o any_o vassal_n or_o subject_n of_o he_o by_o open_a or_o secret_a treason_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o for_o public_a as_o private_a injury_n 44._o but_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n boucher_n say_v m._n morton_n that_o when_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v condemn_v and_o declare_v any_o tyrant_n for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o do_v the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o noble_a man_n head_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m_o morion_n distinction_n seâ—ueth_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o neither_o for_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n can_v a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o private_a authority_n kill_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o any_o cause_n either_o private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o so_o as_o in_o this_o principal_a charge_n m._n morton_n remain_v whole_o convict_v as_o you_o see_v 45._o there_o do_v rest_v the_o two_o other_o wing_n of_o falsehood_n object_v unto_o he_o principal_a the_o first_o that_o he_o strike_v out_o the_o word_n of_o most_o importance_n from_o d._n boucher_n discourse_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a to_o wit_n quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respublica_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v adjudge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v a_o private_a man_n kill_v and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o add_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o boucher_n word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o falsehood_n he_o will_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o albeit_o that_o d._n boucher_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n do_v set_v down_o this_o position_n with_o the_o foresay_a restriction_n privato_fw-la etiam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respub_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la occidere_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n accessorye_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v judge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n for_o then_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n yet_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n he_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o urgent_a cause_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v prevent_v as_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a instant_a and_o perilous_a as_o the_o say_v public_a judgement_n can_v well_o be_v expect_v and_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o grant_v especial_o say_v he_o in_o poâ—na_fw-la privativa_fw-la in_o privative_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o subject_n in_o punishment_n of_o open_a and_o manifest_a tyranny_n do_v withdraw_v their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n by_o seek_v only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o not_o in_o positiva_fw-la in_o positive_a punishment_n of_o actual_a rebellion_n or_o war_n offensive_a but_o this_o do_v not_o any_o way_n satisfy_v the_o falsehood_n object_v in_o strike_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a book_n &_o place_n where_o d._n boucher_n set_v they_o down_o for_o declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o when_o subject_n be_v force_v to_o use_v this_o way_n of_o prevention_n by_o arm_n defensive_a before_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v make_v public_a declaration_n in_o such_o cause_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o consider_v what_o here_o be_v in_o question_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la if_o not_o also_o of_o balsam_n dicit_fw-la 46._o and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o second_o accessary_a untruth_n for_o add_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n for_o excuse_v whereof_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o d._n boucher_n avouch_v mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affirmandâ—_n consensum_fw-la there_o be_v wonderful_a consent_n in_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o another_o chapter_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n but_o these_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o d._n boucher_n accessary_a produce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v mere_a impertinent_a evasion_n that_o do_v more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v than_o any_o way_n remove_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v grow_v over_o long_o if_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o m._n mortons_n manner_n of_o answer_n will_v invite_v us._n the_o four_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o rather_o shift_v of_o by_o m._n morton_n and_o cast_v upon_o r._n c._n §._o four_o among_o other_o example_n that_o i_o allege_v of_o m._n mortons_n spirit_n in_o deal_v unsincere_o by_o calumniate_a our_o catholic_a writer_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o show_n of_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n i_o produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o m._n william_n reynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr reipublicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la reinolds_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o m._n reynolds_n do_v special_o employ_v himself_o in_o advance_v their_o dignity_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v forth_o the_o fraud_n you_o shall_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o whether_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o than_o be_v my_o former_a reprehension_n about_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o charge_n 1._o 48._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discovery_n pag._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o this_o false_a proposition_n that_o all_o catholic_n priest_n do_v proâ—esse_v a_o prerogative_n oâ—_n the_o people_n over_o all_o prince_n for_o proole_v thereof_o he_o cyre_v this_o position_n of_o m._n reynoldeâ—_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a rex_fw-la humanâ—_n creatura_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constiâ—uta_fw-la and_o english_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o &_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o â—or_a that_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o such_o adversative_a clause_n as_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o rather_o the_o word_n constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o m._n reynolds_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o thomas_n morton_n to_o a_o quit_v contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o as_o m._n reynolds_n be_v calumniate_v to_o say_v for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o m._n reynolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v his_o word_n be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enimest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v all_o earthly_a principality_n a_o humane_a creature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o election_n of_o prince_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n create_v and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o
the_o gloss_n determine_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o pay_v money_n to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v gratian._n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o &_o he_o allege_v the_o latin_a text_n thus_o si_fw-mi iuravi_fw-la i_o soluturum_fw-la alicui_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la qui_fw-la excommunicatur_fw-la non_fw-la â—eneor_fw-it ei_fw-la soluere_fw-la if_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o pay_v money_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o add_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la cumque_fw-la possumus_fw-la debemus_fw-la vexare_fw-la malos_fw-la ut_fw-la cessent_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o vex_v evil_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o may_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o which_o little_a text_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n there_o be_v to_o make_v catholic_a doctrine_n to_o seem_v odious_a and_o absurd_a gloss._n for_o first_o these_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o text_n of_o law_n or_o decision_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n but_o only_o in_o the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n they_o maâ—e_n not_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a decree_n as_o the_o minister_n false_o avouch_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o write_v the_o commentary_n if_o his_o word_n be_v as_o here_o they_o be_v allege_v 60._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n contain_v only_o a_o certain_a objection_n upon_o a_o clause_n of_o a_o canon_n concern_v promise_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o one_o that_o be_v exommunicate_v after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v solue_v and_o the_o objection_n or_o doubt_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la dices_fw-la si_fw-la iuravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o pay_v money_n to_o any_o person_n or_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o under_o some_o forfeiture_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o to_o who_o i_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v excommunicate_v be_o i_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n and_o first_o for_o the_o negative_a viâ—etur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la it_o seem_v i_o be_o not_o for_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v causa_fw-la 23._o q._n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o afflict_v wiâ—kedmen_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o the_o â—nd_n they_o may_v cease_v from_o their_o wickedness_n so_o heâ—_n allege_v diverse_a other_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o glue_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o say_v thus_o verius_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la licèt_fw-la illâ—_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ius_fw-la petendi_fw-la tamen_fw-la debet_fw-la et_fw-la solui_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v that_o albeit_o he_o that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v do_v lose_v his_o right_n to_o demand_v his_o money_n yet_o be_v the_o other_o bind_v to_o pay_v he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v diverse_a law_n and_o reason_n therein_o mention_v as_o namely_o extrau_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la debitoris_fw-la &_o extra_n de_fw-fr senten_a excom_n si_fw-mi verè_fw-la &_o 11._o q._n 3._o cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la calendar_n 61._o so_o as_o here_o our_o minister_n not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o falsehood_n take_v the_o objection_n for_o the_o resolution_n as_o plâ—ssis_n moâ—nay_n do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o masâ—e_n where_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o sâ—otus_n durand_n and_o other_o school_n divine_v do_v doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o have_v propose_v the_o question_n they_o begin_v to_o argue_v for_o the_o negative_a part_n say_v videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la though_o afterward_o they_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o solue_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o very_a like_a do_v our_o minister_n here_o call_v this_o objection_n of_o videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la not_o only_o a_o resolution_n but_o a_o ancient_a decree_n second_o there_o be_v wilful_a deceit_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la dices_fw-la si_fw-la iuravi_fw-la but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o have_v swear_v which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o objection_n three_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n thing_n quia_fw-la qualiâ—ercumque_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o solution_n which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v against_o that_o reason_n four_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o commentor_n be_v utter_o conceal_v and_o a_o contrary_a determination_n by_o he_o impugn_a set_n down_o and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n itself_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o fraud_n and_o falshoode_n there_o be_v in_o one_o little_a quotation_n and_o what_o a_o volume_n i_o shall_v be_v inâ—orced_v to_o make_v if_o i_o will_v examine_v exact_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o citation_n as_o he_o quote_v against_o us._n thus_o far_o write_v i_o at_o that_o time_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n morton_n will_v quit_v himself_o hereof_o he_o begin_v his_o discharge_n in_o these_o word_n 62._o my_o adversary_n p._n r._n say_v he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o for_o i_o 104._o who_o a_o little_a after_o concern_v this_o same_o allegation_n of_o this_o authority_n have_v say_v 52._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o t._n m._n scarce_o read_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_n here_o we_o see_v in_o his_o vehement_a crimination_n of_o malicious_a falsehood_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o charitable_a and_o true_a divination_n of_o my_o integrity_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v in_o the_o mingle_n of_o a_o pound_n of_o wormwood_n and_o ten_o ounce_n of_o gall_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o let_v fall_v this_o drame_n of_o sugar_n and_o that_o so_o seasonable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o i_o take_v up_o these_o allegation_n of_o gratian_n upon_o credit_n &_o therefore_o return_v these_o piece_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o i_o receiuâ—d_v they_o who_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o currant_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o so_o m._n morton_n 63._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v first_o how_o doughty_a a_o man_n m._n morton_n be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a writer_n when_o so_o often_o he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o see_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v or_o that_o he_o take_v they_o up_o by_o credit_n or_o borrow_v of_o other_o we_o may_v see_v also_o how_o poor_a man_n in_o substance_n our_o minister_n be_v who_o for_o some_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n and_o for_o some_o ostentation_n or_o rather_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n they_o join_v their_o labour_n together_o like_a emmitt_v the_o one_o to_o carry_v straw_n the_o other_o earth_n the_o other_o some_o more_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o common_a treasure_n out_o of_o which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v for_o furnish_v himself_o but_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o weigh_v it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o dross_n m._n every_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v rather_o his_o prejudicate_a passion_n &_o appetite_n in_o make_v his_o collection_n than_o the_o truth_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o gather_v together_o and_o whereas_o he_o take_v so_o kind_o the_o dram_n of_o sugar_n that_o i_o lâ—t_v fall_v in_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o scarce_o read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o cit_v against_o we_o i_o can_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o gratitude_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o whole_a word_n they_o have_v some_o wormwood_n also_o in_o they_o for_o i_o say_v that_o this_o fauâ—t_a weâ—e_n more_o pardonable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v fraud_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deduce_v by_o he_o fâ—om_o those_o mâ—salleadged_v authority_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o imputation_n 64._o now_o then_o find_v himself_o press_v in_o such_o soâ—t_n as_o he_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v for_o defend_v his_o credit_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v recourse_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n block_n and_o bone_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v of_o our_o recourse_n to_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o honour_v of_o their_o relic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o refer_v we_o over_o to_o one_o m._n richard_n stock_n a_o brother-minister_n of_o he_o and_o dignify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o london_n this_o stock_n then_o be_v a_o bad_a storehouse_n of_o such_o as_o write_v
m._n stock_n to_o help_v out_o somewhat_o his_o client_n m._n morton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o self_n same_o gloss_n that_o after_o dispute_v to_o and_o fro_o conclude_v before_o for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v debt_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n grant_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n that_o probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n probable_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n a_o man_n be_v excuse_v from_o pay_v debt_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sundry_a authority_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v recite_v for_o that_o opinion_n before_o but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n before_o be_v verius_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v think_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v though_o this_o other_o be_v not_o improbable_a also_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o m._n morton_n that_o allege_v this_o gloss_n as_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 71._o m_o stock_n go_v further_a to_o allege_v another_o begin_n of_o a_o canon_n absolutos_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o former_a 16._o wherein_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v decree_v as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o be_v by_o name_n denounce_v as_o both_o medina_n and_o other_o expositor_n do_v observe_v leese_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o 9_o until_o he_o be_v absolve_v again_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o debt_n though_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o certain_a glosâ—eâ—_n which_o be_v of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr buttono_n parmensis_n do_v probable_o hold_v that_o to_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v not_o obligation_n of_o payment_n of_o debt_n at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o debt_n as_o be_v only_o contract_v by_o promise_n but_o be_v not_o real_a debt_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o case_n sextus_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o speak_v tolet_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o other_o gloss_n of_o bartholomaeus_n brixiensis_n hold_v it_o for_o probable_a though_o the_o contrary_a for_o more_o true_a upon_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 72._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v that_o neither_o m._n mort._n nor_o his_o new_a advocate_n m._n stock_n nor_o both_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o be_v promise_v about_o not_o pay_v of_o debt_n due_a to_o protestant_n for_o this_o he_o will_v infer_v to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o odious_a unto_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n allege_v the_o two_o decree_n mention_v do_v speak_v only_o of_o temporal_a service_n and_o obedience_n and_o second_o the_o gloss_n allege_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o m._n stock_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o justify_v nor_o defend_v at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o former_a allegation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o four_o abuse_n object_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o liable_a upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o valiant_a undertaker_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o and_o stout_a champion_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o another_o no_o better_o defend_v by_o they_o then_o this_o the_o six_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o m._n stock_n §._o vi_o gratian._n the_o six_o charge_n give_v by_o i_o upon_o m._n morton_n for_o wilful_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n choose_v out_o by_o he_o to_o be_v defend_v be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v sundry_a branch_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v it_o out_o &_o to_o mark_v with_o attention_n the_o point_n thereof_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v before_o the_o charge_n 84._o 74._o in_o the_o six_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a accusation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o we_o haeretici_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o quote_v thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss_n in_o decret_a lib._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_a greg._n 9_o cause_n 23._o q._n 8._o cap._n legi_fw-la which_o distract_a kind_n of_o quotation_n separate_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n that_o shall_v have_v go_v together_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o scarce_o read_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_n but_o that_o fault_n be_v easy_o pardon_v if_o he_o use_v no_o great_a fraud_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o he_o english_v the_o word_n thus_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a print_a note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_o urge_v then_o this_o now_o they_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n and_o shift_n fit_a for_o a_o protestant_a minister_n do_v lie_v lurk_a in_o this_o short_a citation_n 75._o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untâ—uely_o cite_v and_o malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 5_o wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n be_v present_a as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v consanguinei_fw-la or_o extranei_fw-la kinsman_n or_o externe_n ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la nomen_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la recitetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v not_o his_o name_n be_v remember_v any_o way_n among_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n god_n 76._o this_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o canon_n for_o ground_n whereof_o another_o precedent_a canon_n set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la haereticus_fw-la perseverans_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la damnatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o heretic_n persevere_v in_o his_o heresy_n be_v daâ—ned_v eternal_o heretic_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o baptism_n alm_n martyrdom_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a work_n so_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o â—irmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v cath._n but_o that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o hell_n fire_n everlasting_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n except_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o incorporate_v again_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n neâ—ther_o shall_v baptism_n nor_o alm_n nâ—uâ—r_v so_o abundant_o bestow_v no_o nor_o death_n itself_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n profit_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n so_o s._n augustine_n 77._o upon_o this_o ground_n then_o that_o heretic_n out_o of_o â—he_n church_n &_o so_o censure_v as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v tâ—ough_o they_o be_v never_o â—o_o near_o of_o kin_n may_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n especial_o by_o church_n man_n the_o gloss_n yield_n a_o reaâ—on_n thereof_o have_v these_o word_n quiâ—_n isti_fw-la haeretâ—â—s_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la depraâ—are_fw-la volueâ—it_fw-la veritate_fw-la sâ—_n manus_fw-la â—ua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o now_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deutronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n &_o friend_n or_o wiâ—e_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v
need_v more_o testimony_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n itself_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o canon_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v any_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o catholickâ—ly_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n where_o s._n austen_n be_v bishop_n which_o council_n profess_v to_o make_v abbreviationes_fw-la concilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n tertij_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n have_v this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n so_o as_o for_o m._n mort._n to_o deny_v this_o matter_n now_o and_o to_o say_v bold_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v yeâ—_n tâ—_n tâ—â—ne_v it_o over_o again_o to_o i_o as_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o treachery_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o account_n of_o speech_n or_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v reckon_v but_o only_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o entertain_v his_o reader_n force_v he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o never_o so_o false_a or_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n yea_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o shame_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v in_o deny_v that_o which_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v needs_o testify_v against_o he_o but_o let_v this_o pass_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n §._o vii_o the_o reader_n can_v forget_v how_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n morton_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v out_o those_o imputation_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v gloss_n but_o such_o rather_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v most_o insist_v and_o insult_v upon_o now_o he_o lay_v further_a forth_o against_o i_o that_o i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o falsehood_n about_o allege_v a_o extravagant_a of_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o a_o gloss_n and_o that_o after_o my_o whole_a charge_n give_v i_o do_v insult_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o much_o â—or_a his_o variety_n oâ—_n corruption_n in_o this_o littlâ—_n sentence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o great_a insuitation_n if_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v be_v consider_v for_o thus_o it_o stand_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n the_o charge_n 88_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o say_v i_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o argument_n 174._o under_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o only_a of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o proof_n affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v by_o we_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o m._n morton_n intitule_v they_o to_o wit_n popish_a argument_n from_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v his_o talon_n therein_o we_o shall_v examine_v only_o the_o three_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o depose_v apostata_fw-la princes_z god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o â—or_a his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o constitution_n extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniâ—acius_n and_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v in_o your_o extravagant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o range_v extra_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n sanctam_fw-la but_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o citation_n general_o he_o be_v never_o light_o true_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n no_o not_o thrice_o i_o think_v very_o throughout_o all_o this_o lie_a book_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o here_o and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n alone_o to_o examine_v only_o some_o part_n of_o his_o leaf_n about_o this_o point_n of_o his_o shift_n &_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o thick_a &_o crafty_o huddle_v up_o together_o as_o for_o example_n here_o first_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o john_n picard_n allege_v which_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n second_o this_o commentary_n say_v nothing_o of_o depose_n apostata_fw-la princes_z but_o only_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o canonist_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n absolute_o in_o this_o life_n over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o he_o infer_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o such_o one_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n finem_fw-la to_o wit_n as_o belong_v both_o to_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a power_n according_a as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o late_a clause_n you_o see_v that_o t.m._n cut_v of_o as_o he_o add_v the_o other_o about_o apostata_fw-la prince_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o variety_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o little_a sentence_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 89._o we_o see_v the_o point_n of_o juggling_n here_o object_v let_v we_o also_o see_v how_o sincere_o they_o will_v be_v now_o answer_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n first_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_n or_o extravagant_a constitution_n now_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o extravagant_a constitution_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n of_o one_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n upon_o the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n what_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o for_o cite_v say_v he_o the_o extravagant_n of_o the_o pope_n â—10_n a_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v have_v understand_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o we_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n mean_v by_o roof_n which_o be_v â—ut_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n the_o whole_a house_n iâ—_n selâ—e_v so_o here_o by_o extravagant_a may_v have_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o constitution_n which_o contain_v both_o extravagant_n and_o gloss_n etc._n etc._n 90._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o by_o a_o figure_n figure_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o divinity_n the_o scripture_n have_v this_o or_o that_o because_o some_o that_o write_v commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o it_o have_v it_o so_o as_o all_o commentary_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a in_o philosophy_n aristotle_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o for_o that_o some_o of_o his_o expositor_n do_v say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o a_o substantial_a kind_n of_o argue_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o m._n morton_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shift_n and_o blush_v at_o the_o consequence_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o synecdoche_n or_o such_o figure_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o plain_n lie_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o extravagant_a constitution_n of_o pope_n part_n of_o the_o gloss_n nor_o the_o gloss_n be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n &_o much_o less_o may_v addition_n or_o annotation_n be_v account_v any_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o here_o m._n morton_n can_v be_v defend_v or_o excuse_v by_o his_o synecdoche_n in_o cite_v a_o annotation_n for_o a_o extravagant_a decree_n or_o papal_a constitution_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o shift_n let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o 91._o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o fine_o but_o much_o more_o soul_n and_o fraudulent_a or_o rather_o shameless_a which_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o gloss_n and_o annotation_n be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n but_o of_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n and_o validity_n with_o they_o a_o strange_a desperate_a assertion_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o think_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o reason_n 92._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o say_v he_o have_v ratify_v the_o foresay_a gloss_n and_o annotation_n 111._o with_o privilege_n and_o authority_n equivalent_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o decretal_n &_o extravagants_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o infer_v
that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o knowledge_n &_o obstinacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n 4._o this_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o trivial_a as_o it_o be_v now_o come_v into_o a_o ordinary_a proverb_n to_o say_v heresy_n well_o i_o may_v be_v in_o error_n but_o heretic_n wiâ—â—_n i_o never_o be_v for_o that_o i_o hold_v nothing_o obstinate_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o vasquâ—z_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o heresy_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n if_o our_o minister_n have_v read_v the_o other_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v understand_v vasquez_n meaning_n pertinaâ—ie_n for_o they_o be_v these_o ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la uâ—â—è_fw-la reus_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v true_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v carry_v direct_o in_o his_o affection_n or_o will_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o express_v will_v â—nd_v purpose_n to_o disobey_v or_o contradict_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o same_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la indeed_o know_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o induce_v to_o this_o belief_n with_o a_o direct_a will_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n but_o either_o by_o desire_n of_o glory_n or_o other_o inducement_n so_o as_o indeed_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n of_o vasquez_n in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n but_o include_v they_o both_o express_o for_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o must_v there_o be_v choice_n with_o obstinacy_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o his_o scholastical_a consideration_n be_v in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o sin_n of_o heresy_n receive_v her_o consummation_n for_o better_a explication_n whereof_o let_v we_o use_v this_o example_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v or_o believe_v a_o erroneous_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v false_a in_o it_o self_n and_o a_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n will_n but_o not_o heresy_n except_o also_o by_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v choose_v to_o hold_v it_o with_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n even_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o then_o this_o knowledge_n say_v vasques_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n make_v it_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a heresy_n albeit_o the_o matter_n pass_v not_o to_o a_o further_a act_n of_o will_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o choose_v express_o to_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v consummate_v by_o know_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o this_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o vasquez_n hold_v that_o the_o last_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v thereby_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_v as_o ignorant_o t.m._n do_v when_o he_o say_v weâ—_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n consist_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a heretic_n by_o hold_v obstinate_o any_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o say_a church_n doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o further_a malice_n also_o of_o express_a will_n &_o purpose_n to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o say_a church_n but_o only_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o opinion_n please_v we_o or_o be_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a unto_o we_o or_o thereby_o to_o contradict_v a_o other_o or_o some_o such_o like_a inducement_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o honoratus_n honor._n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicuius_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratia_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n do_v beget_v or_o follow_v false_a and_o new_a opinion_n 16._o 7._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n also_o against_o the_o donatist_n propose_v this_o example_n constiâ—uamus_n say_v he_o aliquem_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la photinus_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o imagine_v one_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la â—ayth_v he_o nisi_fw-la maniâ—estata_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegerit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o yet_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n until_o aâ—ter_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_o to_o resist_v &_o to_o hold_v by_o choice_n that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v by_o error_n in_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o necessary_a both_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v unto_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v matter_n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n may_v denominate_v the_o subject_n whatsoever_o a_o herâ—tiâ—ke_n without_o obstinacy_n of_o will_n for_o aâ—beit_n we_o grant_v withal_o divine_v that_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o her_o subject_n &_o so_o be_v faith_n also_o that_o be_v her_o opposite_a &_o further_o that_o her_o last_o persection_n &_o consummation_n be_v from_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o vasquez_n do_v explain_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o vasquez_n or_o any_o divine_a else_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pertinacity_n also_o and_o election_n in_o the_o will_n and_o consequent_o both_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n have_v be_v evident_o falsify_v and_o calumniate_v by_o t._n m._n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o charge_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o book_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o â—â—â—pps_n in_o all_o his_o fraudulent_a trace_n 8._o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o m._n morton_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n as_o you_o see_v and_o more_o earnest_o press_v then_o diverse_a of_o these_o other_o small_a matter_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o single_v out_o to_o answer_v though_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o why_o say_v he_o nothing_o to_o this_o see_v it_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o lay_v together_o sure_o no_o other_o so_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v as_o the_o difficulty_n make_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o endeavour_n of_o answer_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o other_o of_o not_o much_o unlike_a quality_n to_o this_o the_o second_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o ii_o this_o be_v a_o like_a abuse_n practise_v by_o m._n morton_n against_o the_o learned_a azor_n 10._o thus_o by_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n say_v i_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o our_o severe_a censure_v of_o heretic_n put_v down_o first_o these_o word_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n he_o that_o understand_v any_o opinion_n to_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherupoâ—_n m._n morton_n play_v his_o pageant_n thus_o what_o obstinate_a it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v but_o doubt_o defend_v it_o what_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o these_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o
azor_n if_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o willing_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o our_o minister_n leave_v azor_n add_v more_o corrupt_v quoties_fw-la quis_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la &_o perâ—inaciter_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitat_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n do_v doubt_v willing_o and_o obstinate_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v thereby_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o obstinate_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o â—an_v not_o have_v this_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assent_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o faith_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a doubt_v 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v understaud_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o word_n pertinaciter_fw-la be_v that_o this_o maâ—_n cunning_o so_o cut_v out_o of_o azor_n his_o word_n you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n doubt_n without_o pertinacity_n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n incur_v not_o heresy_n at_o all_o so_o as_o here_o the_o most_o substantial_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o crafty_o convey_v away_o by_o our_o devider_n of_o tongue_n whereby_o the_o author_n be_v make_v to_o say_v the_o quite_o opposyte_n to_o that_o he_o say_v and_o protest_v 11._o these_o be_v my_o word_n at_o that_o tyme._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v what_o cause_n i_o have_v to_o complain_v as_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o m._n morton_n at_o all_o though_o the_o title_n of_o his_o former_a book_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o late_a preamble_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o a_o supply_n or_o complement_n to_o the_o say_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o this_o objection_n deserve_v to_o be_v satisfy_v before_o diverse_a other_o trifle_n wherewith_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o now_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n and_o entertain_v his_o reader_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o the_o third_z pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o iii_o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v begone_v to_o talk_v of_o azor_n coventry_n who_o m._n morton_n some_o time_n will_v seem_v high_o to_o esteem_v we_o shall_v cyte_v a_o example_n or_o two_o of_o his_o abuse_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v sâ—t_v down_o in_o my_o treatise_n about_o a_o case_n of_o come_v from_o a_o city_n infect_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v infect_v in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o first_o case_n shall_v be_v quoth_v i_o that_o which_o our_o minister_n so_o often_o propose_v and_o odious_o do_v exaggerate_v about_o coventry_n say_v coventry_n that_o our_o english_a equivocator_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o coventry_n for_o example_n which_o town_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v free_a from_o infection_n and_o be_v ask_v at_o london_n gate_n whether_o he_o come_v from_o coventry_n thâ—y_o intend_v to_o ask_v he_o concern_v a_o place_n infect_v he_o may_v answer_v no._n for_o that_o herein_o he_o deceive_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o questioner_n but_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o intention_n so_o propound_v he_o the_o case_n as_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a treatise_n of_o equivocation_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o can_v affirm_v how_o true_o or_o false_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v but_o he_o have_v so_o utter_v the_o say_a case_n do_v in_o opposition_n thereof_o cyte_v the_o foresay_a jesuite_n azor_n his_o sentence_n against_o this_o as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v this_o case_n quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la falsum_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la queat_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la liberari_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o false_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o a_o lie_n which_o word_n be_v indeed_o in_o azor_n but_o not_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o this_o case_n but_o to_o another_o say_v that_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a â—or_a we_o to_o feign_v what_o word_n we_o will_v in_o a_o oath_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n before_o mention_v tâ—en_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a indeed_o that_o may_v not_o be_v free_v from_o all_o lie_v but_o this_o case_n of_o we_o go_v not_o conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n of_o azor_n as_o m._n morton_n have_v perfidious_o here_o tie_v they_o together_o but_o azor_n speak_v twice_o of_o this_o our_o case_n in_o one_o page_n first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o again_o in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o way_n of_o resolution_n he_o say_v regula_fw-la libenter_fw-la concedimus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la portas_fw-la vrbis_fw-la rogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n &_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o by_o error_n be_v think_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o be_v not_o tutò_fw-la citra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la iurare_fw-la potâ—stâ—_n se_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la venire_fw-la he_o may_v secure_o swear_v without_o lie_v that_o he_o come_v not_o â—â—om_n that_o place_n so_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v not_o â—rom_o any_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n nor_o that_o himself_o â—s_v infect_v this_o be_v azor_n his_o judgement_n &_o resolution_n and_o before_o he_o this_o case_n be_v resolve_v by_o doctor_n sylvester_n navarre_n tolet_n roderiquez_n cosmus_n philiarchus_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n 196._o as_o after_o he_o also_o by_o our_o often_o name_v country_n man_n gregorius_n sayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v for_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v sure_a that_o either_o the_o place_n be_v not_o infect_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o that_o himself_o have_v bring_v no_o infection_n about_o he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v perjure_a it_o be_v great_a injury_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o gate_n without_o cause_n 22_o and_o therefore_o for_o decline_v this_o injury_n and_o injustice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o final_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o keeper_n and_o of_o the_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n who_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o exclude_v infect_v people_n and_o not_o to_o their_o immediate_a word_n about_o the_o particular_a place_n 14._o and_o now_o all_o this_o be_v so_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o say_v i_o the_o shameless_a forehead_n of_o this_o deceive_a minister_n in_o cite_v azor_n quite_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o tie_v his_o word_n together_o that_o be_v speak_v separately_z to_o another_o end_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o have_v play_v no_o such_o juggle_a trick_n but_o have_v get_v some_o victory_n over_o we_o hear_v his_o insolent_a speech_n about_o this_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v name_v m._n a_o answer_n say_v he_o so_o gross_o false_a that_o a_o jesuit_n of_o high_a eastern_a in_o your_o church_n â—to_z wit_n azor_n write_v against_o this_o spiritual_a juggle_a of_o his_o subtle_a lie_a brethren_n do_v confess_v that_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n concern_v a_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o false_a then_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n so_o false_a but_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o falsehood_n by_o who_o your_o equivocator_n say_v he_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o the_o man_n you_o fancy_v come_v not_o from_o a_o place_n infect_v with_o bodily_a pestilence_n yet_o this_o your_o equivote_v procee_v from_o mind_n spiritual_o infect_v wâ—th_v the_o contagion_n of_o pestilent_a lie_v so_o he_o 15._o and_o i_o do_v willing_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n where_o this_o contagion_n of_o pestilent_a lie_v reign_v either_o in_o these_o grave_a learned_a mâ—n_z that_o have_v decide_v this_o question_n without_o lie_v and_o against_o lie_v or_o in_o m._n morton_n that_o have_v multiply_v so_o many_o lie_v together_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o number_v they_o for_o besides_o all_o that_o i_o have_v note_v already_o he_o corâ—upteth_v also_o hâ—re_a the_o uâ—ry_a text_n of_o azor_n which_o himself_o allege_v in_o his_o margâ—nt_n by_o translate_n it_o false_o into_o english_a where_o as_o azor_n say_v in_o the_o case_n propose_v si_fw-mi venit_fw-la ex_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la pâ—ste_fw-la minimè_fw-la insecto_fw-la qui_fw-la â—alsò_fw-la habetâ—r_fw-la pro_fw-la insâ—cto_fw-la he_o â—nglâ—shâ—th_v the_o same_o by_o leâ—uing_v out_o the_o word_n minime_fw-la &_o â—alsò_fw-la saying_n t.m._n if_o
â—e_v câ—me_v â—rom_o a_o place_n inâ—â—câ—ed_v which_o alter_v the_o whole_a case_n for_o if_o either_o the_o place_n or_o hâ—mseâ—fe_n be_v inâ—ected_v he_o can_v swear_v without_o perjury_n as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o he_o say_v that_o azor_n tâ—â—_n lesuite_n do_v write_v against_o the_o spiritual_a iugglâ—ng_a oâ—_n his_o subtile-lying_a brother_n &_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o resolution_n jesuit_n as_o by_o their_o name_n you_o have_v hear_v nor_o write_v azor_n against_o they_o but_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n conform_v his_o judgement_n as_o you_o see_v to_o they_o that_o a_o man_n come_v â—rom_o such_o a_o place_n may_v just_o swear_v in_o the_o â—orâ—e_n that_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o be_v their_o answer_n subtle_a juggle_a as_o the_o minister_n slander_v but_o plain_a and_o real_a deal_n yield_v their_o resolution_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o all_o the_o juggle_a be_v on_o m._n mortons_n side_n who_o declaim_v against_o lie_v do_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o yet_o final_o conclude_v most_o rydiculous_o his_o speech_n thus_o therefore_o be_v you_o exhort_v â—or_a the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n to_o recant_v your_o doctrine_n of_o equivocate_a the_o metropolis_n oâ—_n lie_v whereunto_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n t._n mort._n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o metropolis_n metropolis_n for_o if_o ever_o man_n honest_a or_o unhonest_a lay_v or_o clergy_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o use_v his_o manner_n of_o exaggeration_n do_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v together_o â—nd_v in_o print_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n as_o morton_n here_o have_v do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n &_o can_v m._n morton_n say_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o i_o for_o wring_v out_o some_o answer_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v between_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v not_o such_o point_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v but_o such_o as_o i_o most_o insist_v upon_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o both_o point_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o other_o the_o four_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o m._n morton_n §._o four_o there_o follow_v another_o falsehood_n use_v against_o the_o same_o author_n azor_n 20._o more_o notable_a perhaps_o they_o any_o of_o the_o former_a &_o thus_o by_o i_o express_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n where_o have_v show_v how_o impertinent_o m._n morton_n have_v produce_v a_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v a_o lie_n i_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o speech_n 17._o but_o harken_v further_o quoth_v i_o for_o that_o m._n morton_n will_v bring_v another_o proole_n more_o strange_a than_o this_o 18._o your_o great_a moralist_n azor_n say_v he_o do_v condemn_v all_o equivocator_n herein_o to_o wit_n for_o mental_a equivocation_n in_o a_o oath_n as_o perjure_a liar_n or_o otherwise_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o oath_n that_o may_v not_o be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v without_o a_o lie_n 61._o thus_o he_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v m._n morton_n about_o this_o matter_n whether_o he_o will_v swear_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v of_o azor_n morton_n for_o if_o minister_n &_o priest_n go_v in_o equal_a rank_n in_o england_n a_o mynister_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o oath_n as_o a_o priest_n word_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n be_v with_o we_o and_o then_o must_v i_o needs_o conclude_v mortonâ—or_n â—or_z a_o perjure_a liar_n indeed_o who_o have_v so_o perfidious_o belie_v azor_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o point_n for_o first_o azor_n handle_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v de_fw-fr iureâ—urando_fw-la cui_fw-la videtur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la deesse_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la of_o a_o oath_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o want_v truth_n he_o do_v put_v down_o diverse_a exampleâ—_n 8._o or_o 9_o at_o least_o wherein_o the_o swearer_n may_v swear_v true_o in_o his_o own_o sâ—nse_n though_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o oath_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a approbation_n of_o swear_v equivocal_a proposition_n without_o perjury_n and_o so_o many_o public_a contradiction_n and_o confutation_n of_o tho._n mortons_n notorious_a slander_n avouch_v here_o against_o he_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o equivocator_n for_o liar_n of_o which_o case_n here_o determine_v by_o azor_n against_o m._n morton_n the_o first_o be_v si_fw-mi sacerdos_n rogetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o priest_n be_v ask_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o confession_n he_o may_v answer_v se_fw-la â—ihil_fw-la scire_fw-la nihil_fw-la audivisse_fw-la that_o he_o know_v nothing_o he_o have_v hâ—ard_v nothing_o and_o how_o they_o do_v this_o great_a moraliâ—â—_n condemn_v all_o equivocator_n herein_o as_o perjure_a liar_n be_v not_o this_o public_a lie_v in_o tho._n morton_n and_o that_o in_o print_n and_o be_v not_o this_o formal_a perjury_n if_o he_o do_v swear_v it_o in_o any_o court_n whatsoever_o as_o namely_o in_o his_o lord_n court_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o court_n as_o a_o perjure_a person_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o and_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o so_o public_o without_o blush_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o lord_n correction_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o another_o point_n 18._o second_o thâ—n_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o drift_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o set_v down_o by_o t.m._n out_o of_o azor_n quidem_fw-la be_v most_o fraudulent_o and_o false_o allege_v quidam_fw-la putavit_fw-la say_v he_o â—as_fw-la esse_fw-la cviquam_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la svam_fw-la conseruet_fw-la hosti_fw-la iurare_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la â—o_o sensu_fw-la quem_fw-la mente_fw-la inâ—us_fw-la concipit_fw-la possemus_fw-la enim_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la quiduis_fw-la negare_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la mendaâ—io_fw-la dicere_fw-la some_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a say_v he_o to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o life_n to_o swear_v to_o his_o enemy_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o conceive_v inward_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v then_o may_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n deny_v anything_o &_o speak_v what_o we_o will_v without_o a_o lie_n 19_o these_o be_v allege_v for_o azor_n his_o word_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v in_o azor_n but_o not_o together_o as_o they_o lie_v here_o but_o some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o speak_v to_o different_a purpose_n &_o in_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o t._n m._n allege_v they_o corrupt_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o deâ—ling_n &_o of_o the_o egregious_a consenage_n of_o this_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o this_o special_a example_n allege_v here_o as_o out_o of_o azor_n &_o as_o reject_v by_o he_o of_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o enemy_n for_o save_v his_o life_n in_o another_o sense_n they_o his_o word_n do_v sound_a be_v not_o reject_v but_o allow_v &_o approve_v by_o azor._n for_o that_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o case_n first_o under_o other_o learned_a man_n name_n much_o after_o the_o sense_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o resolve_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v quare_fw-la libenter_fw-la concedimus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la saluum_fw-la tueatur_fw-la promittit_fw-la latroni_fw-la tyrano_n aut_fw-la hosti_fw-la daturum_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o which_o before_o be_v propose_v of_o he_o that_o by_o oath_n do_v promise_n unto_o a_o thief_n a_o tyrant_n or_o his_o enemy_n for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o money_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v he_o swear_v with_o this_o reservation_n of_o mind_n dabo_fw-la si_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v it_o if_o i_o owe_v it_o 20._o now_o then_o consider_v good_a reader_n the_o honesty_n and_o truth_n of_o t._n morton_n that_o bring_v in_o azor_n to_o condemn_v that_o as_o lie_a perjury_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v as_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n but_o prove_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o by_o many_o example_n and_o especial_o by_o this_o
man_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v jure_fw-la by_o law_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o examine_v in_o his_o second_o proposition_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a they_o be_v exempt_v and_o in_o his_o three_o he_o hold_v that_o aliqua_fw-la exemptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la â—st_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o some_o kind_n of_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o civil_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o not_o humane_a only_o and_o four_a he_o come_v to_o this_o which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o t.m._n but_o not_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o our_o forth_o proposition_n say_v victoria_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n exempt_v from_o civil_a power_n â—ither_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v ecclesiastical_a government_n 55._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o victoria_n as_o they_o lie_v together_o in_o he_o and_o then_o after_o some_o argument_n interpose_v for_o his_o say_a conclusion_n he_o add_v also_o this_o proof_n that_o â—or_a so_o much_o as_o clergy_n man_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v citizen_n also_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o that_o common_a wealth_n or_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o then_o ensue_v the_o last_o reason_n here_o set_v down_o in_o english_a by_o t._n m._n in_o thâ—se_a word_n moreover_o say_v victoria_n for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v king_n not_o only_o of_o layman_n but_o of_o clergy_n man_n also_o therefore_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la subiâ—ciuntur_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o word_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o and_o be_v this_o plain_a deal_n and_o they_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o victoria_n and_o â—or_a that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o govern_v in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v their_o temporal_a prince_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o victoria_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o â—hese_n very_a word_n and_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v the_o patch_v which_o t._n m._n use_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v some_o show_n for_o his_o feign_v demonstration_n out_o of_o victoria_n and_o he_o will_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a a_o man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o miserable_a a_o cause_n he_o defend_v and_o in_o particular_a let_v the_o very_a last_o proposition_n be_v note_v which_o he_o cite_v and_o english_v as_o out_o of_o victoria_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o thâ—_n civil_a authority_n intemporall_a thing_n â—or_a such_o matter_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o power_n spiritual_a whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o no_o spiritual_a power_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o govern_v temporal_a matter_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o victoria_n be_v clerici_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la non_fw-la administrantur_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la that_o clergy_n man_n â—or_a so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o temporal_a affair_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a which_o there_o bear_v rule_v so_o as_o this_o fellow_n by_o a_o subtle_a sleight_n change_v the_o nominative_a case_n from_o clerici_fw-la non_fw-la administrantur_fw-la to_o temporalia_fw-la non_fw-la administrantur_fw-la frame_v his_o plain_a demonstration_n out_o of_o plain_a cozenage_n and_o forgery_n and_o be_v this_o naked_a innocency_n &_o c_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n and_o here_o you_o see_v i_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o urge_v &_o press_v for_o a_o answer_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v but_o none_o come_v at_o all_o but_o other_o trifle_a toy_n in_o steed_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o great_a store_n as_o our_o former_a discourse_n have_v declare_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o recount_v moreâ—_n the_o twelve_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xii_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o private_a doctor_n to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o own_o country_n s._n boniface_n heretic_n who_o m._n morton_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o pope_n also_o for_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v allege_v in_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n my_o former_a charge_n against_o m._n morton_n about_o that_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o ensue_v 57_o now_o say_v i_o to_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o our_o pope_n place_v also_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o our_o martyr_n do_v affirm_v that_o though_o a_o pope_n shall_v carry_v many_o people_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o â—â—â—_o i_o do_v great_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o if_o not_o conscience_n with_o what_o forehead_n at_o least_o these_o man_n can_v write_v and_o print_n and_o reiterate_v so_o often_o in_o their_o book_n thing_n that_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v to_o be_v mere_o faâ—se_a and_o forge_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n and_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o truth_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o part_n or_o faction_n with_o what_o sleight_n or_o falsehood_n so_o ever_o i_o find_v this_o very_a objection_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o by_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o watchword_n and_o defence_n thereof_o untruth_n and_o the_o same_o avouch_v stout_o after_o he_o for_o a_o time_n by_o matthew_n sutclisse_n the_o minister_n advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o that_o deâ—ence_n but_o afterward_o i_o find_v the_o same_o so_o confute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o warn-word_n and_o so_o many_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o evident_a fraud_n discover_v therein_o as_o the_o say_v m._n sutclisse_n in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v a_o full_a &_o round_o answer_v though_o good_a round_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o his_o say_a book_n though_o i_o have_v use_v some_o diligence_n in_o search_n thereof_o which_o i_o do_v add_v for_o that_o he_o change_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o answer_v from_o the_o method_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o answer_v nothing_o in_o order_n or_o place_n as_o it_o be_v set_v downed_a by_o he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v but_o rather_o take_v a_o new_a vast_a and_o wild_a discourse_n to_o himself_o answer_v snatch_v here_o a_o word_n and_o there_o a_o word_n to_o carp_v at_o not_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o adversary_n book_n but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o admit_v they_o now_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n then_o from_o the_o beginning_n then_o from_o the_o middle_a and_o with_o this_o substantial_a method_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v all_o book_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n for_o so_o he_o have_v answer_v of_o late_a the_o book_n also_o of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o may_v do_v easy_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o catholic_n if_o carp_a only_a and_o scold_a be_n answer_v 58._o wherefore_o to_o this_o instance_n here_o resume_v by_o t._n m._n though_o i_o must_v remit_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o reader_n for_o large_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o say_a catholic_n treatise_n entitle_v the_o warnwoord_n etc._n yet_o here_o brief_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v he_o first_o that_o he_o err_v gross_o in_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o canon_n cite_v by_o he_o si_fw-mi papa_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v gather_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n boniface_n martyr_n as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v express_v which_o boniface_n martyr_n be_v never_o pope_n but_o a_o virtuous_a learned_a englishman_n that_o live_v above_o 850._o year_n ago_o and_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o moguntia_n in_o germany_n of_o which_o people_n &_o country_n he_o be_v call_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o first_o public_o convert_v that_o nation_n erect_v that_o primate_n sea_n and_o suffer_v glorious_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o gentill_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o scoff_n of_o t.m._n call_v he_o our_o pope_n place_v in_o the_o calends_n of_o our_o martyr_n beside_o the_o ignorance_n taste_v also_o of_o much_o profane_a malice_n and_o
catholicos_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es caluinistas_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la dum_fw-la symbolum_n tenent_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la licèt_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o particularibus_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la which_o word_n m._n morton_n do_v very_o deceitful_o english_a thus_o emperor_n shall_v endeavour_n a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n because_o protestant_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n so_o he_o 85._o and_o here_o now_o you_o see_v first_o to_o be_v omit_v cunning_o and_o wilful_o by_o this_o crafty_a minister_n the_o word_n of_o much_o moment_n before_o mention_v protestant's_n to_o wit_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a mean_a of_o peace_n they_o ought_v to_o permit_v all_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a say_v which_o sentence_n of_o his_o grave_n and_o learned_a cassander_n not_o seem_v to_o himself_o allowable_a in_o our_o english_a state_n or_o to_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o english_a caluinist_n that_o now_o have_v get_v the_o government_n will_v suffer_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o their_o own_o he_o think_v best_a to_o suppress_v and_o cut_v they_o quite_o out_o second_o instead_o of_o the_o conditional_a speech_n use_v by_o cassander_n modò_fw-la omnes_fw-la acâ—ipiant_n scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n he_o put_v it_o down_o in_o english_a with_o a_o causitive_a clause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la symbolum_n tenent_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o sect_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n scripture_n and_o the_o english_a of_o dum_o that_o be_v while_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o do_v as_o you_o see_v pervert_v the_o other_o whole_o in_o sense_n for_o who_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o absurd_a that_o catholic_n lutheran_n caluinist_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o word_n they_o do_v admit_v both_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n yet_o differ_v in_o sense_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v be_v all_o to_o be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o for_o true_a member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o 86._o three_o he_o do_v most_o notable_o cog_v in_o thrust_v in_o the_o word_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v cassander_n seem_v a_o catholic_a and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n which_o be_v plain_a cozenage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o leave_v out_o dogmatibus_fw-la and_o final_o you_o see_v that_o he_o shape_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o by_o make_v câ—ssâ—nder_n as_o a_o catholic_a seem_v to_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v this_o union_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o reject_v it_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o former_a calumniation_n that_o only_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o jesuit_n all_o such_o hope_n be_v debar_v translation_n 87._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n but_o his_o english_a have_v other_o corruption_n also_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n for_o first_o he_o translate_v debent_fw-la principes_fw-la that_o emperor_n shall_v endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n to_o confirm_v thereby_o his_o former_a vanity_n that_o cassander_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n with_o emperor_n as_o he_o talk_v not_o but_o to_o emperor_n whereas_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la use_v by_o cassander_n do_v comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o prince_n second_o he_o translate_v catholicos_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es caluinistasâ—_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o &_o cetera_fw-la comprehend_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n as_o anabaptist_n arrian_n trinitarian_n hâ—ssites_n picardian_n and_o the_o like_a he_o translate_v they_o i_o say_v papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o though_o all_o those_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o as_o though_o cassander_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o here_o he_o be_v pretend_v will_v call_v we_o papist_n 88_o three_o whereas_o in_o his_o own_o latin_a here_o set_v down_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la dum_fw-la symbolum_n tenent_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o to_o wit_n catholik_o lutheran_n caluinist_n &_o other_o sectary_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v english_a it_o thus_o because_o protestant_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n falsify_v exclude_v catholic_n from_o believe_v the_o say_a article_n or_o be_v true_a member_n which_o in_o his_o own_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n also_o be_v include_v and_o four_a be_v the_o corruption_n before_o mention_v although_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n be_v although_o they_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o final_o the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v of_o bellarmine_n judgement_n which_o he_o control_v to_o wit_n falsa_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la cassandri_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la enim_fw-la catholici_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o in_o bellarmine_n but_o these_o potest_fw-la facilè_fw-la reselli_fw-la haec_fw-la cassandri_n sententia_fw-la primum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la catholici_fw-la lutherani_fw-la &_o caluinistae_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la conciliari_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n of_o cassander_n may_v easy_o be_v refell_v first_o for_o that_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n for_o example_n can_v so_o be_v reconcile_v as_o cassander_n appoint_v to_o wit_n by_o admit_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o article_n themselves_o as_o in_o that_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o bellarmine_n all_o which_o this_o fellow_n omit_v 89._o and_o so_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n with_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n neither_o can_v these_o escape_v bâ—_n ascribe_v any_o way_n to_o oversight_n error_n mistake_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o wilful_a fraud_n &_o malicious_a meaning_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v evident_o declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n but_o special_o by_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n for_o so_o notable_a discredit_v their_o cause_n by_o so_o manifest_a false_a manner_n of_o proceed_v 90._o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o the_o other_o treatise_n whereupon_o i_o insist_v the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o fraud_n discover_v and_o so_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o any_o just_a pretence_n to_o say_v as_o he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o pretermit_v by_o he_o be_v either_o of_o less_o importance_n or_o less_o insist_v upon_o then_o those_o other_o fourteen_o which_o he_o choose_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o eighteen_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xviii_o prince_n as_o the_o former_a example_n apperteyn_v unto_o the_o abuse_n of_o two_o together_o so_o do_v this_o that_o next_o wear_v to_o allege_v which_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o that_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n i_o be_o force_v to_o join_v diverse_a together_o wherefore_o i_o accuse_v he_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n to_o have_v corrupt_v two_o author_n joint_o royard_n a_o friar_n and_o cunerus_n a_o bishop_n which_o accusation_n i_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 92._o and_o here_o will_v i_o pass_v over_o say_v i_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o sequent_a page_n namely_o 30.31.34_o where_o he_o do_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v both_o the_o word_n discourse_n and_o sense_n of_o diverse_a author_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o book_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v 3â—.34_n as_o for_o example_n royardus_n the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o commendation_n of_o a_o honest_a friar_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o all_o other_o friar_n &_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v so_o long_o as_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o
part_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o show_v how_o john_n calvin_n most_o wicked_o &_o malicious_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o different_a sense_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v go_v about_o covert_o to_o weaken_v infringe_v or_o take_v from_o the_o christians_n all_o the_o strong_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n doctor_n hunnius_n show_v that_o the_o say_v calvin_n use_v the_o same_o fraud_n and_o malice_n by_o overthrow_v all_o the_o prediction_n &_o fortelling_n of_o prophet_n about_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v man_n 11._o thus_o far_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o produce_v somewhat_o large_o and_o particular_o 18._o example_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n malicious_o pervert_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o jew_n and_o arrian_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n leave_v out_o 20._o more_o which_o doctor_n hunnius_n do_v handle_v and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o quapropter_fw-la ut_fw-la receptui_fw-la canam_fw-la detectum_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la iudico_fw-la angelum_fw-la illum_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la joannem_fw-la caluinum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la abyssi_fw-la puteo_fw-la emergens_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v now_o say_v he_o retire_v myself_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o angel_n of_o darkness_n john_n calvin_n to_o be_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o discover_v who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o mankind_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o detestable_a desire_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n &_o overthrow_v the_o bulwark_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o it_o have_v against_o jew_n and_o arian_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o impious_a pen_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o horrible_a monstrous_a paradox_n of_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n have_v obscure_v in_o these_o our_o late_a day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o star_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v headlong_o into_o hell_n from_o who_o god_n everlasting_a by_o his_o mercy_n sign_n &_o protect_v his_o servant_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v inâ—ected_v with_o this_o most_o pestilent_a plague_n oâ—_n caluinian_a error_n &_o convert_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n they_o perish_v not_o in_o their_o error_n but_o be_v save_v everlasting_a with_o those_o that_o faithful_o do_v love_n god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceit_n of_o john_n calvin_n 12._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctor_n egidius_n hunnius_n which_o you_o see_v with_o what_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o protestation_n he_o utter_v they_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o caluinist_n weight_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v to_o come_v from_o his_o hart_n &_o full_a determination_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n who_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o protestant_n and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o devinity_n &_o hold_v for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o church_n by_o which_o m._n morton_n mean_v to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n i_o marvel_v what_o impression_n it_o make_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o answer_n but_o nothing_o come_v from_o he_o and_o so_o this_o debt_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n until_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n come_v which_o when_o it_o may_v be_v or_o how_o much_o or_o what_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v protestant_n yea_o though_o he_o deâ—erre_v it_o until_o doomsday_n be_v a_o matter_n easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v by_o such_o as_o can_v cast_v up_o account_n &_o look_v into_o debtor_n ability_n or_o possibilitye_n for_o their_o discharge_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v clear_a without_o any_o answer_n of_o he_o &_o i_o will_v have_v it_o note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o his_o invective_n to_o his_o majesty_n against_o we_o for_o call_v and_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o foresaid_a definition_n of_o s._n augustâ—n_n &_o other_o father_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a for_o so_o much_o as_o so_o principal_a man_n of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o thus_o much_o about_o the_o first_o head_n or_o question_n whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o englaâ—d_n so_o fâ—r_v forth_o at_o leastwise_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v true_o account_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o damnable_a to_o the_o holder_n thereof_o controversy_n 13._o two_o other_o great_a head_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o we_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o foresaid_a treatise_n about_o rebellion_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n or_o of_o protestant_n do_v more_o favour_n obedience_n unto_o their_o temporal_a prince_n &_o second_o which_o part_n do_v most_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o about_o the_o first_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o i_o throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v exact_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o oblige_a man_n to_o do_v all_o due_a obedience_n both_o unto_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a superior_n prince_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o also_o disâ—â—lis_n that_o be_v bad_a &_o fastidious_a as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v &_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n &_o power_n and_o when_o the_o exorbitant_a defect_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n shall_v impose_v necessity_n of_o redress_n or_o restraint_n it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o private_a authority_n or_o popular_a mutiny_n but_o by_o order_n judgement_n &_o public_a authority_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n writer_n &_o author_n to_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o author_n i_o do_v cite_v as_o namely_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n &_o other_o in_o france_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o launay_n belforest_n &_o other_o french_a writer_n etc._n &_o in_o england_n &_o scotland_n goodman_n gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n &_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n &_o story_n &_o of_o the_o archbishâ—_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n &_o of_o d._n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o survey_v oâ—_n pretend_v discipline_n against_o the_o puritan_n prince_n that_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a sort_n oâ—_n caluinist_n all_o which_o have_v set_v down_o their_o resolute_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o the_o prince_n offer_v injury_n or_o become_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tyrant_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a i_o say_v by_o their_o devinity_n for_o the_o nobility_n or_o people_n or_o private_a man_n as_o they_o have_v or_o may_v haâ—e_v commodity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v revenge_n either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o by_o death_n itself_o 14._o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v show_v such_o a_o notorious_a difference_n between_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a people_n out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o convince_a out_o of_o public_a history_n &_o man_n memory_n yeâ—_n alive_a that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o violence_n offer_v by_o the_o protestant_a people_n &_o subject_n to_o their_o lawful_a &_o true_a prince_n by_o arm_n action_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n &_o other_o forcible_a mean_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o almost_o one_o half_a age_n in_o the_o northern_a pâ—rts_n of_o the_o world_n pâ—â—nces_n to_o wit_n germany_n france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweveland_n polonia_n and_o other_o part_n than_o be_v practise_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o a_o thousâ—nd_o year_n before_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wherein_o for_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v unto_o who_o my_o adversary_n presume_v to_o dedicate_v his_o book_n etc._n can_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a aâ—d_a authentical_a testimony_n of_o any_o prince_n perhaps_o lâ—â—â—â—g_o in_o regard_n
of_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o peril_n which_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a lineage_n have_v pass_v therein_o i_o do_v stay_v myself_o long_a upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o broil_n raise_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o scotland_n both_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o afterward_o which_o be_v so_o lamentable_a a_o story_n as_o no_o man_n can_v read_v it_o but_o with_o horror_n and_o infinite_a regret_n of_o mind_n 15._o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o by_o i_o &_o many_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v pretermit_v here_o to_o repeat_v have_v it_o not_o be_v convenient_a that_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n see_v he_o will_v needs_o reply_v shall_v have_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o word_n unto_o we_o how_o he_o will_v or_o can_v satisâ—ie_v this_o main_n charge_n and_o debt_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o touch_v the_o very_a hart_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o this_o first_o argument_n about_o rebellion_n reply_n for_o albeit_o his_o reply_n be_v but_o a_o preamble_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o large_a one_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la whereof_o he_o may_v well_o have_v bestow_v some_o one_o or_o two_o in_o acknowlege_v at_o least_o unto_o his_o reader_n what_o i_o have_v touch_v concern_v this_o main_n point_n that_o be_v so_o important_a but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n imagine_v that_o no_o more_o substantial_a matter_n be_v treat_v by_o i_o than_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o those_o skirmish_n &_o other_o trifle_a contention_n in_o this_o his_o preamble_n before_o discuss_v 16._o but_o his_o great_a omission_n and_o pretermission_n indeed_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o concealment_n of_o what_o soever_o in_o eâ—fect_n i_o have_v say_v for_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n hurt_n &_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o ensue_v to_o the_o realm_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o intolerable_a licence_n take_v up_o by_o rayling-minister_n to_o traduce_v and_o slander_v at_o their_o pleasure_n â—o_o many_o thousand_o of_o quiet_a &_o well-meaning_a people_n &_o faithful_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o way_n of_o sycophancie_n draw_v they_o into_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n treason_n conspiracy_n &_o faithless_a meaning_n towards_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n and_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n by_o force_n to_o alter_v but_o with_o the_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o â—uine_n of_o their_o soul_n 17._o this_o i_o show_v how_o damnable_a a_o course_n it_o be_v how_o seditious_a &_o pernicious_a to_o all_o quiet_a sâ—ates_n and_o i_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o sting_a exasperation_n there_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o english_a catholic_n for_o many_o year_n together_o out_o of_o such_o motive_n as_o these_o arâ—_n how_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n desperation_n how_o little_a thanks_o or_o reward_v he_o deserve_v that_o cast_v in_o fyrebrand_n to_o kindle_v sedition_n &_o devide_v any_o prince_n subject_n among_o themselves_o and_o from_o their_o say_a prince_n how_o potent_a and_o happy_a his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n be_v if_o such_o makbate_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o greatness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o his_o people_n joint_o that_o the_o pursue_v of_o catholic_n with_o that_o â—agernes_n that_o now_o be_v see_v for_o their_o only_a religion_n &_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a catholic_a world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n can_v but_o work_v pernicious_a and_o prejudicial_a effect_n both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o in_o beget_v sinister_a &_o averse_a affection_n &_o judgment_n worse_a word_n and_o write_n conform_v thereunto_o how_o that_o when_o protestant_n begin_v their_o sect_n &_o be_v underling_n to_o catholic_n all_o their_o book_n preach_n and_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n religion_n equity_n and_o piety_n to_o vex_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n &_o that_o now_o they_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v be_v but_o extreme_a dishonourable_a unto_o they_o to_o use_v such_o continual_a vexation_n &_o angariation_n unto_o catholic_n for_o their_o say_a religion_n which_o they_o never_o change_v nor_o invent_v of_o themselves_o but_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o their_o ancestor_n have_v both_o live_v and_o die_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o island_n 18._o many_o of_o these_o point_n do_v i_o touch_v and_o handle_v more_o large_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v obedience_n and_o rebellion_n 36._o and_o do_v expect_v that_o m._n morton_n will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o part_n of_o substantial_a answer_n in_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o this_o credit_n also_o remain_v undischarge_v as_o the_o rest_n &_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a payment_n at_o his_o further_a leisure_n and_o ability_n yet_o some_o few_o scatter_n he_o leave_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o three_o inquiry_n and_o eleven_o paragraph_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v beforâ—_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o here_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v omit_v and_o pretermit_v all_o the_o principal_a point_n handle_v by_o we_o in_o this_o affair_n let_v we_o now_o pasâ—e_n to_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n of_o my_o say_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n which_o be_v about_o equivocation_n &_o let_v we_o sâ—e_v whether_o m._n morton_n have_v use_v the_o same_o sleight_n of_o concealment_n therein_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o m._n mortons_n pretermission_n in_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o my_o treatise_n about_o equivocation_n §._o ii_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o principal_a point_n m._n morton_n have_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o deep_a silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o rebellion_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o subject_n which_o be_v of_o equivocation_n against_o which_o he_o make_v such_o great_a clamour_n and_o outcry_n in_o his_o former_a empty_a book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o strange_a new_a absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n i_o be_v force_v to_o write_v five_o or_o six_o large_a chapter_n and_o bestow_v almost_o three_o hundred_o page_n to_o repress_v his_o say_a clamour_n vain_a exasperation_n and_o childish_a insultation_n against_o the_o same_o reduce_v first_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o five_o serious_a and_o important_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o first_o how_o perverse_o and_o calumnious_o m._n morton_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o this_o controversy_n mistake_v of_o purpose_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o point_n i_o write_v then_o as_o follow_v 20._o and_o first_o of_o all_o say_v i_o to_o the_o end_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v understand_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n 274.275_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o declare_v their_o perversity_n and_o prevent_v some_o calumniation_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a brief_a protestation_n or_o explication_n here_o at_o the_o beginning_n adversary_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v this_o defence_n of_o equivocation_n in_o hand_n either_o for_o patronage_n of_o lie_v as_o this_o new_a discover_v false_a minister_n do_v every_o where_o most_o slanderous_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o for_o that_o we_o delight_v in_o this_o art_n or_o manner_n of_o evasion_n by_o equivocation_n though_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o do_v allow_v and_o like_v â—ar_o better_a oâ—_n simple_a plain_a and_o resolute_a speech_n in_o all_o catholic_n concern_v as_o well_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o of_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n especial_o at_o this_o tâ—me_n when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o his_o great_a honour_n defend_v &_o their_o own_o everlasting_a good_a &_o increase_v oâ—_n mâ—riâ—t_o yet_o â—or_a that_o perfection_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o obligation_n be_v another_o we_o may_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o more_o than_o god_n precept_n bind_v which_o be_v never_o to_o lie_v or_o utter_a anyuntruth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o
for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bâ—shop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n &_o controversy_n of_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v m._n attorney_n continue_v his_o speech_n thus_o falsification_n 58._o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o &_o vouch_v by_o stanâ—ord_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o charter_n grant_v above_o 850._o year_n sytâ—ece_n be_v aâ—ter_o confirm_v per_fw-la edwinum_fw-la britamniâ—e_fw-la angiorun_n regem_fw-la &_o monarcham_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 955_o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsâ—ll_n and_o constant_a of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o wâ—re_v assemble_v in_o false_a parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_a the_o say_a abbot_n frâ—m_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbâ—â—_n whâ—ch_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n bâ—ing_v false_a derive_v fâ—onâ—he_n câ—oâ—â—_n contyn_v until_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o he_o 59_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o important_a conclusion_n he_o do_v inâ—erre_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o the_o divine_a come_n to_o answer_v and_o suppose_v that_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o â—alsify_v or_o bely_v his_o author_n 40._o have_v protest_v most_o solemn_o fol._n 40._o oâ—_n his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v true_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n oâ—_n the_o law_n resolution_n judgement_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inâ—erence_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o lâ—ke_v certain_a referencâ—s_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n i_o say_v hear_v this_o formal_a protestation_n and_o suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o â—is_n credit_n &_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n grant_v all_o as_o it_o lay_v answer_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a search_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o whole_a case_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o charâ—ter_n do_v ascribe_v express_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o attorney_n suppress_v the_o true_a word_n relate_v it_o as_o procee_n from_o the_o king_n &_o temporal_a authority_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n letter_n out_o of_o england_n about_o this_o point_n after_o view_v take_v of_o the_o law_n book_n themselves_o and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n say_v how_o far_a m._n attorney_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o catholic_n 60._o as_o concern_v say_v my_o friend_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n kenulphus_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o humphrey_n stafford_n be_v attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n &_o take_v sanctuary_n first_o in_o colchester_n in_o essex_n and_o after_o flee_v to_o culnam_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o say_a sanctuary_n of_o culnam_n and_o pray_v his_o counsel_n to_o plead_v that_o point_n which_o by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o both_o bench_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o manner_n 91._o idem_fw-la humphridus_n per_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quòd_fw-la kenulphus_n rex_fw-la merciorun_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o senatorun_n gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la suit_n monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n accuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la illius_fw-la quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_n in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruricolis_fw-la â—unc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—ilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandâ—m_fw-la partinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedicius_fw-la ruchiâ—us_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la &_o â—piscopali_fw-la â—ure_n in_o sâ—mpitâ—rnum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatorâ—seius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la miniâ—â—rorun_n suorum_fw-la episcopiâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la offiâ—ialium_fw-la iâ—go_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o disâ—tissionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la suâ—ijâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o here_o cease_v m._n attorney_n leave_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o recital_n the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obstacle_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrorun_n suorum_fw-la iugo_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o any_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o charter_n do_v for_o his_o part_n give_v exemption_n from_o temporal_a and_o royal_a power_n but_o especial_o the_o fraud_n be_v see_v by_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la allegavit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quòd_fw-la leo_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la abbati_n dictas_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la edwinus_fw-la tunc_fw-la britanniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o monarchus_fw-la conâ—â—ssit_fw-la quòd_fw-la praesatum_fw-la monastâ—rium_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrâ—nae_fw-la scripture_n esset_fw-la liberum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—decâ—ssoriâ—us_fw-la suis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la dicâ—o_fw-la sancto_fw-la lâ—â—ne_fw-la papa_n &_o dicâ—o_fw-la rege_fw-la kâ—nâ—lpho_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la virtute_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o bullarâ—m_fw-la praediciarum_fw-la &_o tâ—mpore_fw-la conâ—ecâ—ionis_fw-la earuâ—dâ—m_fw-la eadem_fw-la villa_n de_fw-la culnam_fw-la suis_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la &_o lâ—cus_fw-la privilegiatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o att._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a â—umphrey_n stafford_n by_o his_o counsel_n allege_v further_o for_o himself_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o say_a immunity_n &_o prâ—uiledges_n &_o that_o king_n edwin_n they_o king_n &_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o english_a in_o brittany_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n which_o by_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o say_a king_n kenâ—lphuâ—_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n patent_n and_o bull_n the_o say_a village_n or_o town_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n &_o privilege_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a patent_n and_o bull_n 62._o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o humphrey_n stafford_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o his_o learned_a counsel_n in_o law_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o year_n of_o k._n hâ—nry_n the_o seven_o 129._o as_o they_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n the_o law_n printer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o before_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n brook_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o title_n of_o corone_n placito_fw-la 129._o do_v according_o set_v down_o the_o same_o case_n with_o mention_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a edition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n print_v by_o tottell_n and_o yestwort_n have_v commit_v a_o notable_a trick_n of_o falsification_n printer_n in_o leave_v out_o altogether_o these_o markable_a word_n that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v
grant_v the_o say_a immunitye_n and_o privilege_n and_o also_o those_o word_n of_o king_n edwin_n which_o of_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n s._n leo_n &_o king_n kenulphus_n be_v grant_v and_o again_o by_o â—orce_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o bull_n aforesaid_a the_o say_a village_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n privilege_v 63._o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o by_o his_o charter_n in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n &_o not_o by_o parliament_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v misreport_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o parliament_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n or_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o holinshead_n chronicle_n pag._n 34._o the_o first_o use_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o england_n it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v grant_n unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a abbey_n neither_o have_v that_o abbot_n any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authentic_a report_n of_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o king_n do_v join_v both_o in_o make_v the_o say_a sanctuary_n according_a to_o their_o several_a power_n &_o authoritye_n so_o that_o the_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v due_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o likewise_o the_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n note_v also_o that_o king_n edwins_n grant_n be_v only_a that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n &_o touch_v not_o any_o spiritual_a immunity_n or_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o conclusion_n 64._o thus_o far_o my_o friend_n out_o of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o m._n attorney_n have_v observe_v his_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n &_o text_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n advertisement_n from_o england_n with_o like_a observation_n of_o many_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n with_o like_a fydelity_n i_o think_v good_a to_o produce_v this_o one_o among_o many_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n for_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o place_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o fit_a or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a where_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o due_a place_n and_o with_o this_o will_v i_o end_v this_o chapter_n thus_o far_o write_v i_o at_o that_o time_n in_o charge_n of_o sir_n edward_n the_o discharge_v and_o reckon_a about_o the_o former_a charge_n make_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n §._o v._o you_o have_v hear_v now_o this_o charge_n how_o important_a &_o substantial_a it_o be_v and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o that_o either_o mâ—_n morton_n or_o sir_n edward_n himself_o will_v have_v answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o in_o their_o reply_v make_v since_o the_o publish_n hereof_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v have_v asmuch_o as_n mention_v it_o especial_o m._n morton_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o law_n of_o urbanitie_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n then_o himself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o a_o book_n against_o m_o morton_n and_o he_o have_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o say_a work_n of_o his_o report_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o always_o reportable_a and_o memorable_a report_n take_v out_o of_o they_o sundry_a head_n of_o example_n as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o improve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o substantial_a they_o be_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o down_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o book_n 66._o i_o will_v point_v at_o some_o â—ew_a head_n oâ—_n example_n say_v he_o oâ—_n our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n which_o sir_n edward_n cook_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a in_o his_o always_o reportable_a &_o memorable_a report_n have_v late_o publish_v report_n in_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o say_v he_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_a oâ—_n this_o realm_n &_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thâ—n_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n oâ—_n england_n 41._o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 67._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n have_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o one_o within_o the_o province_n of_o â—orke_n the_o king_n present_v another_o 12._o the_o archbishop_n reâ—useth_v the_o king_n presentation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n provision_n this_o archbishop_n then_o by_o the_o common_a law_n oâ—_n the_o land_n be_v deprive_v oâ—_n the_o land_n oâ—_n his_o whole_a bishopric_n during_o lyâ—e_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edwâ—rd_n â—he_v three_o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n &_o his_o presentee_n be_v disturb_v by_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 68_o in_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n richard_n the_o second_o 21._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n r._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o england_n have_v always_o be_v â—ree_a and_o in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n touch_v the_o regaltie_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o their_o realm_n by_o he_o frustrate_v at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 23._o 69._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v oâ—_n no_o force_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 26â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n beâ—ore_o his_o ordinary_a within_o the_o realm_n do_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n be_v a_o heynon_n offence_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 70._o thus_o far_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n then_o he_o add_v many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o pretermit_v and_o remit_v the_o reader_n desirous_a to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v unto_o the_o book_n oâ—_n report_v habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la det_fw-la &_o that_o nemo_fw-la largiùs_fw-la for_o he_o have_v to_o give_v and_o no_o man_n give_v more_o abundant_o this_o be_v his_o encomium_n but_o what_o do_v he_o give_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n sincere_a or_o wrest_a allegation_n matter_n to_o the_o purpose_n or_o impertinent_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o now_o discuss_v &_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o example_n themselves_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o second_o which_o most_o import_v and_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v 71._o for_o first_o sir_n edward_n purpose_n &_o obligation_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o force_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n no_o less_o than_o any_o person_n ever_o have_v do_v or_o can_v exercise_v in_o england_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n have_v allege_v by_o he_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o improve_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o as_o both_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v by_o different_a mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n the_o one_o by_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o they_o
of_o excommunication_n throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n so_o as_o except_v they_o will_v introduce_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o belief_n or_o suffer_v a_o law_n to_o grow_v and_o be_v make_v common_a in_o their_o realm_n without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o common_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v 78._o second_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o matth._n westmonast_n that_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1197._o for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n towards_o his_o war_n upon_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o prohibition_n some_o clergy_n man_n upon_o fear_n transgress_v have_v compound_v &_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o doubt_v lest_o some_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o or_o against_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compound_v with_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n say_v westmonaster_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n he_o make_v also_o a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_n as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o attorney_n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n consider_v say_v the_o divine_a that_o if_o the_o king_n even_o in_o his_o passion_n of_o choler_n do_v appoint_v but_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o clergy_n man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o realm_n crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o m._n attorney_n thunder_v word_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v much_o less_o then_o against_o the_o king_n person_n himself_o 79._o three_o the_o say_v divine_a though_o he_o have_v not_o peruse_v the_o law_n book_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o yield_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o private_a man_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o publish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o now_o also_o be_v prohibit_v in_o other_o before_o name_v catholic_a kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v first_o to_o a_o bishop_n &_o under_o his_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n which_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o law-booke_n themselves_o and_o crafty_o conceal_v by_o m._n attorney_n for_o thus_o be_v it_o find_v write_v 11._o henr._n 4â—_n fol_n 64._o hancford_n the_o chieâ—e_a justice_n say_v 64â—_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o book_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o will._n â—erle_n who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o every_o officer_n or_o commissary_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v certify_v excommunication_n in_o the_o k._n court_n and_o for_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o certify_v excommunication_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n &_o so_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o be_v hanckefords_n word_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o party_n that_o publish_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n incur_v so_o high_a displeasure_n 80._o four_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v convince_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o a_o case_n allege_v by_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o â—_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintive_a the_o judge_n demand_v of_o â—he_n defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a first_o that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o second_o it_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n thereof_o for_o that_o their_o only_a resolution_n be_v this_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o certificate_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v not_o thereby_o disenable_v to_o follow_v his_o plea_n in_o that_o court_n argument_n without_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o danger_n or_o punishment_n against_o he_o that_o have_v plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v omyt_v to_o do_v if_o 50_o year_n before_o that_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n to_o bring_v in_o or_o publish_v any_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n 81._o this_o than_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n which_o though_o it_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v m._n attorney_n to_o have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o in_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n that_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignytie_n to_o publish_v any_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o have_v since_o that_o time_n have_v better_a commodity_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o lawbook_n here_o mention_v i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n to_o those_o which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 82._o first_o then_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v answer_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o book_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n lib._n ass._n pl._n 19.30_o ed._n 3._o and_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o neither_o of_o they_o i_o say_v do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o treason_n give_v in_o that_o case_n which_o case_n be_v relate_v by_o justice_n thorpe_n 30._o edwardi_fw-la 3_o thus_o that_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n sue_v a_o bill_n in_o the_o exchequer_n against_o a_o woman_n name_v lucy_n for_o call_v he_o traitor_n lucy_n felon_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o court._n hereupon_o the_o say_a lucy_n show_v forth_o the_o pope_n bull_n prove_v the_o plaintive_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o therefore_o demand_v judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o she_o do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v whereupon_o she_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o in_o that_o plea_n thorpe_n justice_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v k._n edward_n the_o first_o â—or_a that_o one_o do_v notify_v a_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n do_v kneel_v before_o the_o king_n â—or_a he_o yet_o by_o award_n he_o do_v abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n â—or_a show_v forth_o this_o excommunication_n if_o the_o king_n will_v thus_o far_o the_o say_a book_n 83._o wherein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v about_o treason_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v nor_o judgement_n give_v as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v nor_o any_o such_o inference_n make_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o case_n relate_v of_o what_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n that_o present_v a_o excommunication_n to_o the_o treasurer_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o hang_v and_o draw_v about_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o his_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o according_a to_o law_n do_v entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o
but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o wise_a gloss_n commentary_n and_o comparing_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v very_o ministerial_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o case_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o same_o it_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o to_o the_o first_o which_o evident_o convince_v both_o he_o and_o m._n attorney_n of_o falsity_n if_o you_o remember_v for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v not_o he_o say_v thus_o compare_v this_o bull_n which_o do_v only_o push_v at_o a_o subject_n benefice_n with_o that_o bull_n which_o goar_v king_n and_o to_o the_o second_o compare_v this_o bull_n of_o disturbans_fw-la the_o presentee_n of_o king_n with_o that_o which_o do_v ordinary_o violate_v king_n person_n and_o to_o the_o three_o compare_v this_o english_a king_n immediate_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n all_o king_n be_v indirect_o subject_a to_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o four_o compare_v this_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n with_o those_o excommunication_n which_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v mâ—de_v against_o england_n 96._o and_o to_o the_o five_o compare_v this_o oâ—_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v man_n â—or_a suit_n to_o rome_n with_o their_o act_n who_o have_v make_v no_o other_o suit_n to_o rome_n but_o â—or_a mean_n to_o dispossess_v english_a king_n oâ—_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n all_o these_o comparing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o pare_n and_o it_o be_v great_a idleness_n in_o m._n mort._n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n &_o spend_v time_n in_o such_o comparing_n whereas_o the_o matter_n &_o thing_n themselves_o whereon_o these_o â—on_n con_v parison_n be_v found_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_o apply_v as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o this_o have_v not_o serve_v any_o whit_n to_o justify_v his_o client_n or_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v &_o aggravate_v the_o former_a charge_n give_v against_o they_o both_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o in_o these_o five_o case_n choose_v out_o by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o five_o &_o fifty_o cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o many_o false_a trick_n be_v find_v what_o will_v the_o number_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v discuss_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a survey_n sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v deal_v no_o more_o sincere_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n whereof_o six_o several_a part_n be_v now_o publish_v than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o concern_v râ—ligiâ—_n they_o may_v be_v call_v reportable_a report_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a untruth_n report_v by_o they_o &_o few_o â—_z i_o think_v will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o buy_v they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o suspect_v this_o for_o that_o in_o those_o other_o there_o be_v no_o interest_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o partiality_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o hiâ—â—erswasion_n in_o religion_n &_o favour_n with_o the_o prâ—ce_n but_o now_o let_v we_o paâ—se_v to_o peruse_v and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o late_a new_a preface_n which_o subminister_v some_o new_a matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o two_o new_a preface_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a sir_n edward_n cook_n do_v handle_v diverse_a controversy_n as_o well_o about_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la object_v by_o he_o to_o his_o adversary_n as_o also_o about_o the_o antiquity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o municipal_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o point_n the_o preface_n after_o i_o be_v well_o enter_v into_o this_o work_n for_o answer_v m._n morton_n his_o preamble_n i_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a preface_n set_v forth_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n before_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n late_o publish_v &_o for_o that_o the_o name_n and_o argument_n of_o preamble_n and_o preface_n come_v so_o joint_o together_o from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o that_o the_o â—inall_a purpose_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o subject_n of_o religion_n and_o justify_n themselves_o about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v thereof_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o injury_n of_o catholic_n profession_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v to_o subtract_v their_o shoulder_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o answer_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o by_o a_o new_a â—leight_n and_o devise_v oâ—_n preâ—aces_n and_o preamble_n book_n and_o promise_v further_o treatise_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n attention_n from_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o other_o fancy_n and_o general_a term_n as_o though_o they_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o this_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o join_v they_o also_o together_o in_o this_o my_o reply_n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o one_o large_o and_o particular_o so_o to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o preface_n come_v forth_o long_o after_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o sir_n edward_n have_v see_v my_o former_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n yet_o here_o do_v he_o not_o only_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o same_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v only_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a snatch_n at_o the_o divine_n answer_v against_o his_o report_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o snatch_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v scarce_o one_o page_n against_o the_o other_o whole_a book_n of_o above_o 400._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o confident_o condemn_v his_o adversary_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v confute_v he_o indeed_o by_o a_o large_a convincement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n report_n 2._o when_o i_o look_v into_o the_o book_n say_v he_o ever_o expect_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n i_o â—ound_v the_o author_n utter_o ignorant_a but_o exceed_v bold_a as_o common_o those_o quality_n concur_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o legal_a or_o judicial_a record_n quote_v or_o cite_v by_o he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n whereupon_o as_o in_o justice_n i_o ought_v i_o have_v judgement_n give_v â—or_a i_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v make_v any_o replication_n â—hus_o far_a sir_n edward_n wherein_o as_o you_o see_v he_o answer_v all_o that_o large_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a in_o few_o word_n condemn_v he_o of_o ignorance_n boldness_n and_o of_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o former_a two_o point_n of_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n and_o whether_o he_o cite_v no_o one_o authority_n at_o all_o out_o of_o any_o law-book_n shall_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v more_o particular_o now_o only_o in_o this_o paragraph_n shall_v we_o consider_v how_o true_a this_o last_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o divine_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o thereupon_o sir_n edward_n have_v judgement_n give_v for_o he_o upon_o a_o nihiâ—_fw-la dicit_fw-la whether_o the_o catholic_a divine_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o no_o §._o i._o first_o then_o for_o try_v of_o this_o pointâ—_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o judge_n give_v this_o judgement_n â—ithâ—r_v sir_n edward_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o other_o and_o upon_o what_o due_a information_n if_o himself_o do_v give_v sentence_n for_o himself_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v except_v against_o as_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n for_o that_o no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n even_o by_o sir_n edward_n law_n for_o according_a to_o those_o of_o saint_n edward_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o if_o another_o judge_n give_v the_o sentence_n let_v we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o proof_n &_o ground_n for_o that_o such_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o england_n nor_o permit_v to_o every_o judge_n will_v and_o like_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o which_o be_v suppose_v i_o
of_o they_o but_o come_v in_o with_o a_o impertinent_a instance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o use_n nor_o statute_n law_n be_v begone_v until_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v above_o 60._o year_n after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o justice_n rastall_n and_o other_o law-booke_n 76._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enter_v into_o passion_n against_o s._n thomas_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n at_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o claringdon_n 1164._o rather_o moderate_v as_o himself_o pretend_v then_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o restrain_v of_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n thither_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o necessity_n especial_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o matter_n shall_v first_o orderly_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n court_n and_o if_o that_o way_n they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v 287._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v set_v down_o by_o roger_n hoveden_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o commission_n which_o not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n whereof_o the_o say_v hoveden_n write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la juravit_fw-la etiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la appellationes_fw-la impediret_fw-la neque_fw-la impediri_fw-la permitteret_fw-la quin_fw-la liberè_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v appellation_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 77._o all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o sir_n edward_n before_o he_o write_v this_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o evident_a argument_n and_o probation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o supremacy_n be_v most_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o s._n thomas_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o procede_v therein_o for_o the_o execution_n as_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v more_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o sir_n edward_n himself_o in_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o report_n for_o improve_v the_o say_a pope_n supremacy_n he_o allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n which_o in_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n therein_o 78._o but_o yet_o now_o find_v himself_o in_o strait_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o student_n demand_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prohibit_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o this_o poor_a example_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n be_v after_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v nor_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v only_o a_o moderation_n of_o abuse_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o bishop_n gilbert_n of_o london_n express_o avouch_v &_o recall_v by_o the_o same_o king_n afterwards_o and_o final_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o chief_a question_n about_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n whereof_o this_o of_o appeal_n be_v but_o one_o little_a member_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o well_o and_o substantial_o sir_n edward_n have_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o supereminent_a antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o how_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o case_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n 79._o and_o whereas_o he_o insert_v a_o note_n of_o record_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claringdone_n edw._n that_o this_o recognition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n &c._n &c._n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n oâ—_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n and_o of_o other_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n will_v have_v we_o imagine_v though_o he_o utter_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v may_v have_v be_v make_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o former_a king_n live_v before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a history_n the_o contrary_a practice_n under_o all_o our_o catholic_a king_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o king_n hâ—ry_v the_o second_o himself_o that_o these_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hoveden_n in_o two_o several_a charter_n initio_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o a_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o vatican_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n in_o his_o tweluth_o tome_n so_o as_o here_o the_o judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o but_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o both_o of_o the_o nimium_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n how_o that_o the_o foresay_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o it_o import_v falsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v notorious_o incur_v by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o sundry_a other_o assertion_n also_o appertain_a to_o his_o own_o faculty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pretermit_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o part_v of_o reportes_n §._o v._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n have_v be_v of_o omission_n and_o pretermission_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o these_o partly_o oâ—_n m._n morton_n in_o conceal_v such_o charge_n of_o untruth_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v both_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o his_o client_n sir_n edward_n &_o partly_o of_o sir_n ed._n himself_o in_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoine_v some_o other_o omission_n in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a who_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n sundry_a notable_a escape_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n attorney_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o cite_v law-book_n and_o lawyer_n authority_n against_o the_o pope_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a case_n in_o england_n and_o this_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o all_o the_o book_n by_o he_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o partly_o upon_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o in_o this_o point_n m_o atâ—orney_n will_v be_v exact_a for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o protest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n 40._o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v cyre_v true_o the_o verâ—_n word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n judgment_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o 81._o this_o be_v his_o protestation_n &_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n at_o his_o word_n or_o rather_o upon_o so_o many_o word_n so_o earnest_o pronounce_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o new_a and_o fresh_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o he_o set_v â—orth_o in_o this_o other_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o part_n wherein_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o
clâ—ricali_n esse_fw-la nudatos_fw-la &_o correctioni_fw-la fori_fw-la saecularis_fw-la addictos_fw-la bâ—gaâ—is_fw-fr that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o england_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n how_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o prelate_n incline_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o bigamy_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o demand_v to_o have_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o free_v from_o the_o temporal_a gaol_n such_o as_o present_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o have_v be_v bigamy_n before_o the_o council_n but_o the_o k._n &_o his_o counsel_n be_v rather_o bend_v to_o have_v all_o bigamy_n exclude_v from_o that_o privilege_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n constitution_n now_o allege_v seem_v rather_o to_o sound_v that_o way_n for_o that_o it_o be_v general_a and_o without_o exception_n upon_o which_o determination_n produce_v the_o attorney_n have_v this_o note_n instead_o of_o a_o inference_n observe_v say_v he_o how_o the_o king_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n expound_v how_o this_o council_n of_o lion_n shall_v be_v understand_v 13._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v and_o thereof_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o yet_o m._n attorney_n protest_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o make_v no_o inference_n but_o only_o allege_v the_o bare_a law_n book_n as_o they_o lie_v but_o yet_o here_o every_o man_n will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o here_o he_o make_v a_o inference_n and_o that_o very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o quite_o contrary_a inference_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n do_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o do_v accommodate_v the_o law_n of_o england_n thereunto_o which_o before_o be_v otherwise_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o can_v sir_n edward_n or_o any_o man_n else_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o case_n but_o only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v this_o one_o note_n by_o the_o way_n arraign_v that_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n word_n be_v that_o certain_a prelate_n when_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v attaint_v for_o felon_n attaint_v have_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v as_o clerk_n he_o forget_v himself_o for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n be_v quando_fw-la de_fw-la felonia_fw-la rectati_fw-la â—uerâ—nt_fw-la when_o they_o have_v be_v arraign_v of_o â—elony_n &_o not_o when_o they_o have_v be_v attaint_v of_o felony_n for_o that_o clerk_n beâ—ore_o attainder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o ordinary_n 49._o but_o be_v once_o convict_v and_o attaint_v they_o can_v make_v their_o purgation_n afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o stanford_n l_o 2._o c._n 49._o 87._o under_o k._n edward_n 2._o the_o attorney_n write_v thus_o 1._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hâ—ld_a plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuarye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohiâ—itions_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o k._n ed._n 2._o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n 16._o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n etc._n etc._n so_o m._n attorney_n and_o what_o do_v he_o infer_v hereof_o think_v you_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n teach_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o k._n edward_n 2._o be_v prove_v by_o this_o to_o have_v have_v supreeme_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n a_o inference_n you_o will_v say_v very_o far_o fetch_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o sir_n edward_n dispute_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o inference_n nor_o argumentation_n at_o all_o mark_v then_o his_o guilfulnes_n 88_o he_o confess_v that_o before_o king_n edward_n the_o 2._o there_o be_v general_a allowance_n and_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n 1._o and_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n h._n 3._o &_o many_o other_o proof_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o this_o use_n and_o allowance_n be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n 2._o by_o a_o new_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la but_o what_o of_o this_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o he_o grant_v â—aith_o he_o to_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o do_v you_o see_v the_o good_a consequence_n i_o will_v reason_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a the_o parliament_n de_fw-fr prerogativis_fw-la regis_fw-la hold_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o same_o k._n reign_n do_v number_n and_o explain_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o king_n prerogative_n which_o be_v allowable_a at_o the_o common_a law_n ergo_fw-la this_o statute_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o prerogative_n and_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o before_o which_o consequence_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n attorney_n himself_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o for_o k._n edward_n 2._o in_o his_o statute_n of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la do_v but_o concur_v with_o his_o ancestor_n in_o confirm_v those_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v use_v before_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o in_o subiect_v his_o temporal_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n there_o specify_v so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o take_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n upon_o himself_o as_o false_o and_o fond_o m._n attorney_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o k._n edward_n 2._o to_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n the_o three_o out_o of_o who_o reign_n m._n attorney_n allege_v more_o example_n &_o instance_n than_o almost_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v some_o few_o for_o all_o will_v be_v over_o long_o and_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n reserve_v the_o more_o â—ull_a discussion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o example_n until_o the_o catholic_a divine_a or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o shall_v prepare_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o foresaid_a answer_n to_o sir_n ed._n report_n 89._o first_o then_o fol._n 14._o b._n of_o this_o his_o five_o part_n of_o report_n he_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n 3_o but_o quote_v no_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v â—ounded_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o a_o church_n with_o cure_n be_v void_a if_o the_o particular_a patron_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n do_v not_o present_v another_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o month_n then_o may_v the_o metropolitan_a confer_v the_o same_o deal_n and_o if_o he_o also_o do_v it_o not_o within_o six_o other_o month_n than_o the_o common_a law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n this_o be_v sir_n ewdard_n narration_n full_a of_o deceit_n as_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o albeit_o the_o common_a law_n do_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o present_v by_o lapse_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o not_o as_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n mistake_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o supreme_a in_o the_o temporal_a patronage_n or_o as_o supreme_a temporal_a patron_n of_o that_o benefice_n to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n the_o advowson_n of_o present_v
belong_v as_o appear_v evident_o by_o cirendon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n case_n in_o plowdens_n commentary_n fol._n 498._o 498._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o all_o advowson_n and_o land_n within_o the_o realm_n be_v hold_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o land_n where_o the_o church_n be_v situate_a before_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n the_o presentment_n by_o lapse_n accrueth_n unto_o he_o as_o supreme_a patron_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o 8._o do_v first_o of_o all_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o temporal_a crown_n 90._o under_o the_o same_o king_n 17._o e._n 3.23_o he_o cit_v another_o lawbook_n thus_o 3.23_o the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n so_o he_o but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o here_o cite_v of_o 17._o e._n 3_o 23._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o assertion_n can_v be_v found_v there_o for_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o that_o book_n stouff_o a_o sergeant_n at_o law_n say_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a richmond_n and_o i_o think_v quoth_v he_o by_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v all_o the_o case_n there_o relate_v where_o you_o see_v that_o sergeant_n sâ—ouâ—â—_n affirm_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o stouf_n but_o do_v think_v so_o that_o the_o say_a archdeacon_n of_o ricâ—mond_n have_v the_o office_n of_o tâ—e_v ordinary_a by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o avouch_v as_o sir_n edward_n do_v for_o he_o that_o the_o king_n give_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v but_o rather_o overthrow_v by_o that_o book_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n may_v have_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o by_o grâ—unt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o licence_n only_o of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o this_o aâ—â—â—ueraâ—ion_n stand_v but_o upon_o a_o collection_n of_o m._n attorney_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 91._o it_o follow_v in_o m._n attorney_n his_o report_n under_o the_o same_o k._n ed._n 3._o all_o religious_a etc._n or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n say_v he_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_a frâ—_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n &_o only_o visitable_a &_o corrigible_a by_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a commission_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v tâ—ese_n book_n 20._o e._n 3._o ixion_n 9.16_o e._n 3._o titâ—_n brâ—_n 660.21_o e._n 3.60.6_o h._n 7.14_o fitz._n nat._n breuâ—_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o book_n shall_v you_o find_v these_o word_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v only_o visitable_a or_o corrigible_a by_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a commission_n this_o be_v sir_n edward_n own_o invention_n the_o book_n quote_v do_v speak_v of_o hospital_n and_o free_a chapel_n of_o the_o king_n foundation_n which_o be_v not_o visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n temporal_a and_o without_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a a._n nor_o to_o be_v visit_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o common-law_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o king_n chancellor_n as_o a_o temporal_a officer_n as_o testify_v fitzherb_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n â—ol_n 42._o a._n though_o afterward_o in_o k._n h._n 5._o time_n for_o remedy_v of_o discoâ—ders_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hospital_n that_o the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o such_o hospital_n and_o free_a chaphels_n of_o the_o king_n foundation_n or_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiasticll_n law_n 2._o h._n 5._o cap._n 1._o in_o rastals_n abridgement_n tit_n hospital_n so_o as_o here_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o controversy_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n be_v feign_v and_o put_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a art_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o against_o he_o 92._o it_o follow_v in_o sir_n edw._n instance_n â—ol_n 15._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v in_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o â—â—spect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 84._o cite_v for_o iâ—_n 27._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 84._o but_o here_o again_o i_o find_v a_o â—oule_n fitten_v for_o his_o book_n have_v not_o these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o principal_a verb_n of_o this_o part_n of_o speech_n and_o often_o thrust_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o book_n be_v as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o king_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v present_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o supreme_a patron_n temporal_a for_o that_o advowson_n or_o patronage_n of_o such_o benefice_n be_v mere_a temporal_a inheritance_n according_a to_o our_o common-lawe_n as_o often_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v founder_n may_v by_o lapse_n present_a 93._o a_o other_o like_v fitten_v or_o rather_o more_o foul_a be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 22._o edward_n 3._o lib._n assis._n pl._n 75._o that_o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n 75._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v they_o â—or_a that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n tithe_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o englâ—nd_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n thus_o much_o m._n attorney_n to_o prove_v that_o k._n ed._n 3._o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n but_o here_o be_v so_o many_o escape_n fraud_n and_o error_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v for_o first_o in_o his_o book_n quote_v there_o be_v not_o find_v those_o word_n that_o principal_o import_v the_o controversy_n that_o he_o as_o have_v supreme_a ecclesasticall_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n to_o make_v up_o his_o market_n second_o much_o less_o be_v this_o yield_v for_o a_o reason_n by_o his_o book_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v such_o tithe_n as_o lay_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n but_o another_o reason_n more_o substantial_a be_v to_o be_v allege_v of_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v touch_v 94._o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o king_n as_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o a_o particular_a subject_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o tithe_n case_n if_o he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o place_n without_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o emolument_fw-fr may_v be_v so_o small_a or_o the_o place_n itself_o so_o vast_a and_o remote_a as_o either_o there_o be_v few_o soul_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o or_o the_o maintenance_n not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o pastor_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o tithe_n for_o that_o every_o man_n before_o the_o division_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v make_v though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a and_o canonicall-law_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n of_o his_o land_n yet_o may_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o what_o parish_n he_o will_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o case_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o 22._o ed._n 3._o lib._n asâ—_n pl._n 75._o 75._o 95._o the_o king_n grant_v certain_a tithe_n unto_o the_o provost_n of_o c._n out_o of_o certain_a land_n new_o assert_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o rockingan_n and_o the_o say_a provost_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la
out_o of_o the_o chancery_n against_o some_o that_o take_v away_o the_o say_a tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o some_o altercation_n to_o what_o court_n the_o say_a suit_n belong_v the_o plaintive_a question_n that_o be_v the_o provost_n pray_v execution_n but_o thorp_n the_o chief_a justice_n say_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v law_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o parish_n as_o in_o engelstwood_n and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o tithe_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o place_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a as_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v sue_v unto_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o have_v those_o tithe_n for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o try_v until_o it_o by_o try_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v execution_n so_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o case_n wherein_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o justice_n thorp_n say_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o tithe_n of_o such_o place_n as_o wâ—re_o new_o assert_v and_o cultivate_v that_o be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o resolut_o affirm_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n of_o execution_n against_o the_o defendant_n albeit_o they_o have_v make_v default_n after_o they_o have_v plead_v to_o the_o issue_n as_o there_o be_v manifest_a but_o will_v have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suit_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v hear_v also_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v but_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o 7._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 5._o which_o be_v 16._o year_n before_o this_o case_n be_v treat_v the_o opinion_n of_o herle_n chief_a justice_n be_v 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v such_o tithe_n and_o much_o less_o do_v justice_n thorp_n assign_v the_o cause_n of_o right_n of_o those_o tithe_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o our_o judge_n do_v now_o but_o for_o that_o common_o such_o new_a waist_n assert_v land_n appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n albeit_o as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v have_v appertain_v also_o to_o a_o particular_a subject_n if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n entitle_v oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o student_n or_o book_n so_o entitle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v 96._o if_o waste_a ground_n say_v the_o book_n whereof_o be_v never_o any_o profit_n take_v 8._o and_o that_o lay_v in_o no_o parish_n but_o in_o some_o forest_n or_o that_o which_o be_v new_o win_v from_o the_o sea_n be_v bring_v into_o arable_a land_n if_o the_o freehold_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o king_n he_o may_v assign_v the_o tithe_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o if_o the_o freehold_n be_v to_o a_o common_a person_n he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o though_o tithe_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o assignment_n of_o tithe_n to_o other_o be_v a_o temporal_a act_n for_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o his_o own_o church_n every_o man_n may_v have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o what_o church_n he_o will_v &_o may_v one_o year_n have_v give_v his_o tithe_n to_o one_o church_n and_o another_o year_n to_o another_o or_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o one_o church_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v and_o like_v as_o every_o man_n before_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v have_v give_v the_o tithe_n to_o what_o church_n he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o church_n in_o certain_a so_o may_v they_o do_v now_o that_o have_v land_n that_o lie_v in_o no_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o assign_v they_o to_o what_o church_n they_o will_v as_o all_o man_n be_v before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v make_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o their_o proper_a church_n 97._o so_o far_o this_o lawbook_n which_o do_v not_o ascribe_v anything_o to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o here_o you_o see_v as_o neither_o do_v justice_n brook_n who_o in_o his_o abridgement_n abridge_v the_o foresay_a caâ—e_n of_o 22._o e._n 3._o lib._n assis_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o say_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o not_o of_o his_o spiritual_a supreme_a power_n aâ—d_a jurisdiction_n see_v book_n 22._o ed._n 3._o tit_n prerogative_n pl._n 47._o 47._o 98._o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n whereby_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o their_o peculiar_a parish_n whereas_o before_o thâ—y_n be_v free_a to_o pay_v they_o where_o they_o will_v it_o be_v meat_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a general_n council_n of_o latâ—ran_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o 56._o in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n john_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1216_o which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o other_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o 22._o e._n 3._o in_o which_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—ry_a man_n shall_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o his_o proper_a church_n and_o parish_n to_o which_o ordination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n submit_v itself_o and_o the_o temporal_a law_n thereof_o parish_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n endure_v until_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o so_o as_o in_o all_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o tithe_n in_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a also_o â—y_a these_o book_n ensue_v to_o wit_n 7._o e._n 3._o fol._n 5.44_o ed._n 3._o f._n 5.10_o h._n 7._o fol._n 16._o but_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o comprehend_v express_o all_o such_o land_n as_o be_v then_o waste_a and_o shall_v after_o be_v assert_v 1â—_n k._n edward_n 3â—_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v might_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ancient_a law_n that_o be_v use_v before_o the_o say_a canon_n give_v and_o appoint_v the_o tithe_n of_o these_o new_o assert_v land_n of_o rockingham_n to_o who_o he_o will_v as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o attorney_n very_o false_o do_v pretend_v but_o as_o temporal_a patron_n of_o that_o land_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o specify_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o case_n 99_o another_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o 38._o e._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 22._o in_o these_o word_n b._n the_o king_n dâ—d_v by_o his_o charter_n translate_v chaâ—ons_n seculary_a into_o regular_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a so_o he_o and_o here_o be_v false_a deal_n again_o for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o charter_n he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o plymouth_n may_v transfer_v secular_a into_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o grant_n or_o licence_n as_o you_o see_v nor_o do_v the_o king_n translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o grant_v only_o and_o give_v licence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o transfer_v nor_o have_v the_o lawbook_n any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o all_o this_o be_v feign_v by_o m._n attorney_n himself_o 100_o again_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o 49._o ed._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 8._o where_o 17._o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n say_v he_o have_v a_o prior_n &_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_n and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o to_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v the_o king_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o his_o book_n favour_v he_o not_o at_o all_o herein_o for_o albeit_o candish_n say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n &_o prior_n of_o westminster_n be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o candish_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o law_n 11._o h._n 4._o
only_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o by_o false_a and_o indirect_a mean_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n not_o to_o our_o country_n for_o that_o these_o report_n of_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a law_n and_o write_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n judge_n &_o lawmaker_n before_o this_o our_o present_a age_n can_v profit_v nothing_o our_o country_n but_o set_v great_a breach_n and_o division_n therein_o to_o i_o also_o that_o be_o the_o reader_n or_o student_n it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o import_v any_o thing_n but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o break_v my_o head_n with_o contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o must_v once_o again_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o forget_v as_o novelty_n when_o our_o old_a course_n of_o commonlaw_n must_v return_v to_o follow_v her_o ancient_a stream_n again_o 124._o wherefore_o a_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a course_n have_v it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n &_o learn_v a_o man_n in_o our_o law_n as_o my_o l._n be_v say_v &_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o to_o the_o end_n his_o labour_n in_o writing_n may_v have_v remain_v grateful_a and_o commodious_a to_o posterity_n he_o have_v conform_v himself_o his_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o of_o ancient_a precedent_a lawyer_n of_o our_o land_n as_o plowden_n do_v and_o some_o other_o who_o write_n for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v immortal_a but_o sir_n edward_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o contrary_n new_a course_n by_o wrench_v and_o wrest_v law_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o &_o lawmaker_n as_o also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v and_o torrent_n of_o authority_n that_o govern_v the_o the_o same_o his_o labour_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o bâ—_n both_o unprofitable_a and_o contemptible_a 125._o for_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o what_o sound_v common_a lawyer_n will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o so_o reâ—olutly_o aver_v in_o his_o last_o preface_n that_o all_o book_n come_v à _fw-fr roma_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la romanistis_fw-la from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n that_o be_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v punishment_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o of_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v he_o that_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o any_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n lawyer_n do_v he_o not_o know_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v much_o better_a than_o i_o the_o old_a ancient_a honour_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o rome_n and_o romanist_n by_o our_o english_a common_a law_n can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v apostolus_fw-la and_o apostolicus_n almost_o euâ—ry_o where_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a law_n yea_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n apostoli_fw-la legatus_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a court_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o court_n in_o england_n be_v call_v curia_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la the_o court_n christian_n or_o court_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o our_o common_a law-booke_n as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o know_v as_o no_o mean_a lawyer_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o according_a to_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v praemunire_n and_o treason_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o book_n from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n to_o read_v it_o to_o praise_v it_o or_o to_o lend_v it_o to_o another_o as_o here_o our_o new_a justice_n do_v tell_v man_n with_o terror_n against_o justice_n especial_o when_o he_o add_v he_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la splendidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o do_v carry_v goodly_a and_o religious_a title_n which_o do_v profess_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v the_o infirm_a conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n these_o be_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o the_o desire_a port_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n have_v a_o chiâ—â—e_a mislike_n of_o spiritual_a catholic_n book_n edward_n which_o treat_v the_o argument_n of_o quiet_v of_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n may_v pass_v with_o some_o less_o danger_n though_o indeed_o i_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o for_o what_o do_v spiritual_a book_n trouble_v sir_n edward_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o he_o never_o read_v or_o little_a esteem_v the_o argument_n they_o handle_v his_o cogitation_n be_v employ_v about_o far_o other_o object_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o present_a albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v read_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o as_o namely_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n do_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o himself_o near_o to_o the_o account_v day_n they_o will_v make_v other_o impression_n in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o true_a wisdom_n will_v that_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o time_n perforce_o and_o perhaps_o to_o late_o or_o with_o out_o profit_n we_o shall_v out_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a choice_n prevent_v by_o christian_a industry_n which_o almighty_a god_n grant_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v to_o sir_n edward_n for_o all_o his_o asperity_n against_o us._n 126._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o m._n morton_n again_o who_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o reckon_a with_o sir_n edward_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o consequence_n after_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o his_o omission_n and_o concealment_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o untruth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o we_o see_v what_o new_a untruth_n he_o have_v superadd_v in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o for_o increase_v the_o burden_n the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o lay_v together_o another_o choice_n number_n of_o new_a lie_n make_v wilful_o by_o mr._n morton_z over_o and_o above_o the_o old_a in_o this_o his_o preamble_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o say_v old_a be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n we_o have_v make_v a_o large_a intermission_n as_o you_o see_v of_o m._n mortons_n affair_n by_o interlace_v some_o of_o sir_n edward_n now_o must_v we_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v more_o new_a and_o fresh_a untruth_n of_o late_a date_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n and_o albeit_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n handle_v &_o discuss_v before_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o in_o rank_n under_o one_o muâ—â—er_n i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n also_o old_a whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o ruinous_a and_o miserable_a a_o cause_n m._n morton_n have_v in_o hand_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o new_a lie_n unto_o his_o old_a and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o the_o say_v old_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o before_o you_o have_v heardâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o both_o truth_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o old_a lie_n can_v never_o be_v well_o clothe_v or_o cover_v but_o by_o a_o new_a let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o chapter_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o touch_v certain_a head_n or_o principal_a branch_n that_o contain_v common_o sundry_a and_o several_a lie_n under_o they_o then_o simple_a &_o single_a untruth_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v nor_o be_v it_o our_o purpose_n to_o name_v all_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v too_o large_a a_o prolixity_n for_o this_o place_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n common_o to_o
tim._n 2._o epist._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 23._o m._n mort._n contemptible_a opinion_n of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n m._n mort._n conceit_n of_o con_n &_o science_n about_o justify_v of_o goodman_n pag._n 73._o mitig._n p._n 100_o mitig._n pag._n 99_o n._n 14._o a_o fraudulent_a citation_n mitig._n â—_o 114._o mother_n ans._n c._n 4._o goodman_n p._n 94.119.203_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o full_a satisf_n part_n 2d_o pag._n 103._o dang_n posit_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o see_v full_a satisf_n part_n 2._o mitig._n pag._n 100_o about_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n preamb._n pag._n 71._o â—â—ll_v sâ—tiâ—f_n part_n 2._o p._n 103._o cautelous_a answer_v mitig._n p._n 119._o full_a satis_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 97.98_o &_o deinceps_fw-la about_o calvin_n autotheisme_n &_o misplace_v of_o card._n beauties_n name_n in_o the_o margin_n full_a satisf_n paâ—_n 1._o p._n 20._o a_o very_a impertinent_a cavil_n bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 19_o calvin_n manner_n of_o speech_n condemn_v by_o beâ—larmine_n mitig._n p._n 231._o a_o nimble_a sleight_n of_o m._n mort._n preamb._n pag._n 75._o see_v aâ—teâ—_n cap._n 5._o the_o justify_n of_o protestant_n from_o rebellion_n preamb._n p._n 75._o &_o 76._o 2._o cor._n 3._o mitig._n p._n 113._o nothing_o can_v in_o truth_n be_v answer_v for_o excuse_v protestans_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o rebellion_n about_o dissemble_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o preamb._n p._n 77._o preamb._n p._n 49._o m._n mort._n fall_v into_o great_a imapatience_n ibid._n mitig._n p._n 132._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la about_o sir_n tho._n wiat_n rebellion_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o other_o pream_fw-la p._n 79._o &_o 80._o mitig._n c._n 4â—_n p._n 127._o nu_fw-la 36._o four_o untruth_n convince_v against_o m._n morton_n full_a satisf_n paâ—_n 2._o p._n 102._o fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la a_o 1554._o p._n 1289._o nu_fw-la 30._o whether_o minister_n have_v any_o part_n in_o wyat_n commotion_n commotion_n in_o the_o in_o story_n anâ—o_o 1553._o &_o 1554._o see_v their_o line_n in_o the_o tâ—â—rd_n part_n of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n of_o n._n d._n saunder_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr schis_n p._n 322._o fox_n ibid._n holinshed_n anno_fw-la 1553._o p._n 1096._o full_a satisf_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 120._o notorious_a lie_v preamb_n p._n 80._o a_o mad_a defence_n preamb._n p._n 81._o m._n mort._n convince_a of_o intolerable_a falsity_n holinsh._n a_o 1553._o p._n 1593._o column_n 2._o num_fw-la 10_o stow_z a_o 1554._o pag._n 1046._o m._n mort._n take_v in_o a_o notorious_a open_a falsehood_n about_o the_o text_n of_o isaiah_n 29._o of_o caâ—erius_n fâ—ising_v &_o other_o see_v pream_fw-la §._o 5._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o 16._o about_o the_o 29._o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la 9_o vid._n suprâ—_n c._n 1._o §._o 2._o see_v pream_fw-la §._o 6._o n._n 17._o &_o 18._o pream_fw-la 82._o supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o §._o 6._o preamb._n §._o 7._o n._n 21._o preamb._n §._o 8._o n._n 21._o about_o protestant_a prince_n succession_n about_o frisingensis_n corrupt_v by_o t._n m._n see_v supra_fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n grant_v for_o 400._o year_n mitig._n p._n 279._o preamb._n p._n 83._o full_a satisf_n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 54_o my_o inference_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o equivocation_n upon_o m._n mortons_n grant_n for_o 400._o year_n preamb._n p._n 84._o m._n mort._n obscene_a comparison_n sepul_n dialogo_fw-la theophilus_n c._n 19_o tritemius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n in_o gabr._n biel._n injury_n offer_v to_o doct._n gabriel_n biel._n preamb._n p._n 84._o three_o learned_a jesuit_n wrest_v against_o equivocation_n jesuit_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n but_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o general_o azor_n false_o allege_v against_o all_o equivocation_n preamb._n p._n 84._o mit._n c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 18.19_o pag._n 450._o &_o 451._o azor_n the_o jesuit_n notable_o abuse_v by_o m._n mort._n azor._fw-la inst._n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 4._o §._o meotamen_fw-la five_o rule_n of_o azor_n about_o equivocation_n diverse_a case_n resolve_v by_o azor_n for_o equivocation_n a_o adultress_n how_o she_o may_v equivocate_v how_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v to_o a_o thief_n the_o coventry_n case_n about_o come_v from_o a_o infect_a place_n insolent_a fond_a insult_a preamb._n pag._n 86._o azor_n prove_v to_o defend_v equivocation_n five_o different_a fraud_n &_o lie_n at_o one_o time_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr untrue_o allege_v against_o all_o equivocation_n sà _fw-fr in_o aphoris_n verbo_fw-la mendacium_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o satisf_n part_n 1._o cap._n 26._o moderate_a answ_n c._n 10_o pream_fw-la 86._o the_o reader_n require_v to_o stand_v attent_a eman._n sà _fw-la in_o aphor._n verbo_fw-la mendac_n 3._o &_o 4._o wilful_a fraud_n inexcusable_a equivocation_n in_o case_n of_o restitution_n aphor._n 25â—_n de_fw-fr confes._n sundry_a case_n resolve_v for_o equivocation_n by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr ibid._n aphor._n 8._o de_fw-fr testib_n aphor._n 7._o de_fw-fr reo_fw-la m._n mort._n be_v pose_v moderate_a answerer_n c._n 11._o initio_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o falsity_n convince_v against_o m._n mort._n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o eâ—anuel_n sâ—_n joannes_n maldonatus_n false_o allege_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o equivocation_n preamb._n pâ—_n 87._o meldonat_n com._n in_o ult._n luc._n ver_fw-la 28._o satisfact_n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 4._o pag._n 59_o false_a and_o absurd_a shift_a full_a satis_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 4._o pag._n 59_o mitigat_fw-la pag._n 431._o desperate_a deal_n preamb._n p._n 87._o two_o absurditye_n convince_v against_o m_o morton_n lib._n dâ—_n menda_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o lib._n con_v â—enda_fw-la cap._n 12._o miâ—ig_n c._n 8._o pag._n 336.337_o stratagem_n lawful_a though_o they_o be_v equivocation_n aug._n q._n 10._o in_o josue_n graâ—tian_n in_o causa_fw-la 23._o q._n 2._o §._o donâ—mus_fw-la josue_n 1._o 4._o reg._n 6._o judith_n 11._o mit._n c._n 7._o num_fw-la 23.24_o see_v of_o tâ—is_n iâ—_n gely_fw-mi c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 56.57_o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 71.72.73_o &_o deinceps_fw-la see_v the_o former_a place_n quote_v and_o more_o cap._n 9_o nâ—_n 77.78.79_o mâ—ld_n comment_n in_o luc._n c._n 24._o ver_fw-la 28._o tolâ—t_fw-la lib._n the_o 7._o sacram_fw-la c._n 46._o auâ—_n ser._n the_o uâ—â—_n do_v mint_n 44._o matt._n 9_o mâ—â—c_fw-la 5_o luâ—_n 8._o mar._n ult._n v._n 15._o maldonat_n teach_v plain_o equivocation_n a_o most_o fâ—d_a insult_a conclusion_n of_o m._n mort._n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o folly_n before_o promise_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o 15._o paragraphes_n preamb._n pag._n 71._o exceed_o vaunt_a pream_fw-la p._n 71._o sup_n §._o 1._o pag._n 72._o pag._n 72._o pag._n 81._o pag._n 82._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o cap._n 7._o voluntary_a wander_a from_o the_o purpose_n preamb._n pag._n 88_o a_o manifest_a falsity_n a_o fond_a vaunt_n preamb._n pag._n 88_o about_o pope_n name_n change_v out_o of_o polidore_n preamb._n ibid._n preamb._n 8â—_n &_o â—â—_o pream_fw-la pag._n 90._o lib._n expurgat_fw-la ex_fw-la hispanico_n &_o belgico_fw-la verbo_fw-la polidorus_fw-la p._n 457._o a_o great_a probability_n that_o polidore_n be_v abuse_v preamb._n pag._n 80._o &_o 90._o the_o tale_n out_o of_o polidore_n confute_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sergij_fw-la secundi_fw-la onuphrius_n panuinus_n in_o vita_fw-la sergii_n 2._o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n ibidem_fw-la consider_v of_o this_o reason_n what_o pope_n first_o change_v his_o name_n a_o detection_n of_o m._n mortons_n lie_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o wilful_a untruth_n utter_v to_o the_o â—ing_n and_o to_o the_o l._n of_o salisbury_n the_o second_o falsehood_n in_o abuse_v of_o polidore_n what_o m._n morton_n answer_v to_o these_o two_o notorious_a lyeâ—_n preamb._n pag._n 91._o two_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o m._n morton_n morton_n warn-word_n against_o sir_n franc._n hastings_n enc_n 2._o cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 22.23_o etc._n etc._n how_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o catholic_a book_n shall_v be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v when_o need_n require_v how_o book_n of_o heretical_a author_n be_v permit_v a_o demand_n make_v to_o m._n mort._n about_o censure_v of_o book_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n by_o â—_o fly_v preamb._n pag._n 91._o mitig._n p._n 79._o c._n 2._o num_fw-la 46._o naval_a p._n 1._o gener_fw-la 39_o our_o english_a pope_n adr._n egregious_o abuse_v by_o t._n m._n a_o absurd_a confession_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n a_o comparison_n show_v unconscionable_a deal_v without_o regard_n of_o credit_n the_o three_o reason_n many_o probability_n of_o false_a deal_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n preamb._n pag._n 92._o the_o three_o part_n the_o 4._o part_n of_o his_o answer_n many_o bad_a shift_n of_o t._n m._n against_o nauclerê°_n four_o other_o poâ—es_v object_v impertinent_o to_o have_v have_v ill_a end_n preamb._n pag._n 94._o about_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o second_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 499._o turrecre_n lib._n 2._o the_o sum_n eccles_n cap._n 112._o sap._n 4._o v._n
albeit_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o learned_a stranger_n extant_a in_o a_o print_a book_n of_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o m._n morton_n chief_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v but_o so_o weak_o and_o absurd_o as_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n give_v a_o very_a contemptible_a censure_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n say_v 435._o hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la inter_fw-la stulcissima_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la novatorum_fw-la officina_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sedem_fw-la sibi_fw-la deposcit_fw-la adeò_fw-la fatuè_fw-fr stolidè_fw-la &_o insulse_fw-la non_fw-la dissertat_fw-la sed_fw-la delirat_fw-la which_o word_n also_o for_o the_o foresaid_a cause_n i_o leave_v untranslate_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o first_o challenge_n there_o follow_v the_o second_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v not_o earnest_o desire_v say_v he_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n challenge_v of_o my_o friend_n strict_a justice_n in_o note_v such_o depravation_n as_o may_v any_o way_n occur_v challenge_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v suspect_v their_o reprehension_n to_o become_v less_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o proâ—essed_v it_o to_o be_v my_o great_a offence_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n offend_v if_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o perverse_o obstinate_a as_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o adversary_n then_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o worthy_a of_o all_o crimination_n fraud_n trick_n deceit_n cozenage_n etc._n etc._n 13._o to_o which_o challenge_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v have_v this_o earnest_a desire_n indeed_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v request_v his_o friend_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o note_v in_o strict_a justice_n his_o dâ—pravations_n as_o he_o protest_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o he_o have_v have_v few_o faithful_a friend_n to_o perform_v that_o friendly_a office_n unto_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v very_o careless_a in_o their_o annotation_n or_o he_o not_o very_o prompt_a to_o follow_v their_o advertisment_n suppose_v the_o multitude_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v find_v whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v take_v any_o notice_n or_o seek_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o adversary_n promise_n and_o that_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n offend_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o hold_v for_o probable_a for_o so_o much_o as_o myself_o being_n his_o adversary_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o have_v seek_v friendly_a in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n to_o admonish_v and_o reform_v he_o in_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n utter_v by_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n or_o not_o be_v offend_v therewith_o as_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v himself_o through_o impatience_n in_o diverse_a passage_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n &_o no_o where_o will_v it_o more_o appear_v then_o by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o challenge_n concern_v his_o adversary_n present_o to_o ensue_v wherein_o he_o pass_v the_o scold_n of_o any_o bad_a woman_n light_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o if_o invective_n scurrility_o be_v scold_v wherefore_o in_o this_o he_o protest_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o contrary_a within_o so_o few_o line_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o three_o challenge_n 14._o although_o i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o choose_v to_o be_v strike_v rather_o of_o a_o friend_n who_o wound_v challenge_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v tâ—en_o of_o a_o enemy_n who_o intend_v only_o to_o hurt_v 127._o a_o friendly_a animadversion_n be_v as_o a_o antidote_n which_o be_v a_o reprehend_v of_o i_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v reprehensible_a and_o the_o taxation_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v as_o toxicum_fw-la calummous_o poison_v whatsoever_o deserve_v good_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o wicked_o perverse_a as_o not_o whensoever_o just_o to_o be_v willing_o reprove_v by_o my_o adversary_n turn_v his_o venom_n inâ—o_o treacle_n his_o deformation_n into_o reformation_n than_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v myself_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o crimination_n as_o before_o 15._o this_o challenge_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o be_v only_o a_o multiplication_n of_o word_n without_o new_a sense_n or_o substance_n answer_n for_o that_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n he_o protest_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v here_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o adversary_n which_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o with_o some_o more_o rhetoric_n of_o phrase_n but_o no_o more_o truth_n for_o that_o i_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o reprove_v he_o of_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n as_o now_o i_o have_v do_v he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o take_v it_o patient_o nor_o turn_v venom_n into_o treacle_n but_o quite_o contrariwise_o treacle_n into_o venom_n for_o that_o my_o admonition_n be_v treacle_n indeed_o to_o resist_v the_o venom_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n infuse_v by_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o antidote_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v reprehend_v friendly_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v reprehensible_a if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o he_o say_v &_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o much_o more_o obligation_n be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o receive_v reprehension_n where_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o reprehensible_a indeed_o and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o i_o do_v pretend_v and_o prove_v that_o m._n morton_n be_v by_o his_o false_a deal_n before_o lay_v down_o which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o toxicum_fw-la i_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n though_o much_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v do_v he_o good_a but_o to_o other_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v that_o be_v not_o so_o partial_o and_o passionate_o interest_v in_o the_o matter_n 16._o his_o four_o challenge_n be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n if_o in_o my_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n say_v he_o any_o man_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o a_o bent_n to_o this_o vice_n of_o falsity_n though_o it_o be_v for_o hope_n of_o whatsoever_o advantage_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n challenge_n unto_o which_o challenge_n if_o so_o he_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o for_o i_o never_o see_v challenge_n run_v in_o this_o form_n i_o have_v this_o only_a to_o answer_v answer_n that_o the_o falsification_n object_v be_v extant_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o avouch_v out_o of_o his_o book_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o whether_o he_o write_v the_o same_o either_o of_o a_o bent_n to_o this_o vice_n or_o of_o a_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o necessity_n or_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n for_o manteyn_v of_o a_o bad_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v or_o determine_v neither_o will_v i_o allege_v any_o thing_n injurious_o against_o m._n mortons_n person_n which_o i_o do_v love_n from_o my_o hart_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wish_v his_o best_a spiritual_a good_a as_o my_o own_o and_o do_v esteem_v he_o also_o for_o the_o good_a part_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o though_o i_o do_v pity_n the_o evil_a employment_n thereof_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v concern_v his_o challenge_n &_o protestation_n about_o his_o own_o person_n now_o to_o the_o person_n of_o p._n r._n his_o adversary_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n and_o absurd_a challenge_n make_v against_o he_o §._o ii_o if_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o and_o of_o my_o answer_n m._n morton_n forget_v himself_o or_o rather_o lose_v himself_o by_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n grief_n and_o choler_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o censure_v his_o adversary_n in_o four_o several_a challenge_n which_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o set_v down_o together_o &_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o several_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o foâ—mer_n paragraph_n for_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o but_o excess_n of_o intemperate_a heat_n in_o contumelious_a speech_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v 18._o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o my_o adversary_n say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o manife_v to_o have_v so_o behave_v himself_o in_o term_n 128._o so_o despiteful_o malignant_a as_o if_o the_o capital_a letter_n oâ—_n his_o name_n p._n r._n do_v just_o